Annual Review 2009

Global Cities

A (un)civil war has been fought in Sri Lanka since the early 1980s. The Singhalese president, Mahinda Rajapaksa declared victory over the Tamil Tigers on 16 May 2009. This photograph shows a Tamil demonstration in Trafalgar Square, London, protesting against the military pacification of Sri Lanka by the Singhalese government and the incarceration of thousands of civilians and combatants in what they described as concentration camps. Photograph: July 2009.

Contents

1. Introduction Preamble External Context Key Themes and Concepts Research Aims Research Objectives Geographical Focus Partnerships Global and International Organizations Public-Political Bodies and Grassroots Organizations Universities Corporations 2. Essays 2.1 Climate Change Adaptation 2.2 Globalization and Culture 2.3 Community Sustainability 2.4 Urban Infrastructure 2.5 Human Security 2.6 Learning Cities 3. Researchers 3.1 Members 4. Administrative Structure 4.1 Administrative Team 4.2 College Reference Group 4.3 Research Leaders Group 4.4 Steering Committee 4.5 Advisory Board 5. Visiting Scholars 5.1 Fellows and Distinguished Visitors 6. Research Programs 6.1 Climate Change Adaptation 6.2 Globalization and Culture 6.3 Community Sustainability 6.4 Urban Infrastructure 6.5 Human Security 6.6 Learning Cities 7. Conferences and Forums 8. Postgraduate Students

18 18 28 38 48 58 66 74

86

90

92 92 99 109 120 135 143 152 172

Identity Image

The front-cover image was designed by Sarah Rudledge from Midnight Sky based on a brief to find a composite set of symbols that carried a dialogue between complexity and simplicity, between modern trajectories and mythological stories, and between existing realities and the possibilities of rethinking cities as places of sustainable living. We asked her to construct an image that abstracted from images found in the cities in which we were working but still carried an identifiable and concrete sense of those places. The source of inspiration for the ambiguous form that the city might take was to be the Tower of Babel. The image draws upon a number of elements. The building profiles used in the image include the Petronas Towers in Kuala Lumpur, 333 Collins Street in Melbourne, and the Oriental Pearl Tower in Shanghai. The bridge in the image is the Donghai Bridge in Shanghai spanning the Zhejiang Gulf. The customary boat represents people living in cities by the water. Historically some of the cities chosen as research locations for the Global Cities Institute were once fishing or trading villages.

The bicycle-rider and the person on bridge are representations of people inhabiting cities and either moving from the hinterlands to the cities or living in the cities in different ways. It also links to the most appropriate alternative forms of transport to the current emphasis on the carnamely walking and cycling. The tuk tuk is the Southeast Asian version of a vehicle known elsewhere as an auto-rickshaw or cabin-cycle. From a quite different context, the balloon and the light tower are silhouettes from the Melbourne Cricket Ground, past and present. The MCG opened in 1853. It is built on the site of the first recognized Australian Rules game and the first Test cricket match between Australia and England in 1877. Hot-air balloons often grace the skies of Melbourne, and the light towers are a recent addition to the MCG allowing the hyper-commercialization of the two sports while transcending the previous limitations of night and day. This is signified also by the nineteenth-century Victorian street lamp, now a romantic reference to the supposedly elegant past of Marvellous Melbourne. The graphic symbols include the Ashoka Chakra (white wheel) an ancient

Indian depiction of the Dharmacakra, the Wheel of Life and Cosmic Order. The wheel has twenty-four spokes, each of which signifies a spiritual principle. A symbol from the Tamil language swirls at the bottom of the image. Tamil is a language spoken predominantly by Tamils in India, Sri Lanka, Malaysia, and Singapore, and is one of the few living classical languages with has an unbroken literary tradition of over two millennia. The sign near the white wheel is from the Cantonese language one of the five major Chinese languages, and is part of the old name for Ho Chi Minh CitySi Gn. The propellers of a wind powergenerator represent alternative sustainable energy sources in the context of climate change. The illustration of the Papua New Guinea crested Bird of Paradise is derived from the Papua New Guinea national flag. This element is sitting in the tree profile, which itself represents the old-growth forest of Kuala Lumpur, the only city in the world to have a million-year-old primary forest within the heart of the city.

Global Cities Institute

Published by Global Cities Institute RMIT University Building 91, Level 2 110 Victoria Street Melbourne GPO Box 2476 Melbourne VIC 3001 Australia Printing by Arena Printers, Fitzroy, Australia Printing process: Harvest Matt Stock (60 percent sugar cane plus plantation), and soy based inks used. Image credits: Iftekhar Ahmed, Damian Grenfell, Paul James and Mark Littlejohn www.rmit.edu.au www.global-cities.info

This woman is part of Kaum Ibu womens group in Bario, Sawarak, a remote part of Malaysia on the island of Borneo. The first road arrived in Bario in the middle of 2009. The Bario highlands are the home to the indigenous Kelabit people, who maintain customary ways of life while actively embracing both a traditional charismatic Christianity and modern developmentalism - in particular, modern communications and transport systems. Most of the population have left over the last thirty years, with between 5,000 and 10,000 Kelabit people now living outside Bario in the cities of Miri, Kuching and Kuala Lumpur. This is indicative of the increasing urbanization of Malaysia as part of a global trend. Photograph: November 2009.

1. Introduction

RMIT Universitys Global Cities Research Institute addresses the challenge of sustainability, resilience, security and adaptation.

Preamble
We are living through a period in which urban living has, for the first time in human history, demographically supplanted rural life. Sometime in the next year or two, a woman will give birth in the Lagos slum of Ajegunle, a young man will flee his village in West Java for the bright lights of Jakarta, or a farmer will move his impoverished family into one of Limas innumerable pueblos jovenes. The exact event is unimportant and it will go unnoticed. Nonetheless it will constitute a watershed in human history, comparable to the Neolithic or Industrial revolutions. For the first time the urban population of the earth will outnumber the rural. Indeed, given the imprecision of Third World censuses, this epochal transition has probably already occurred.1 This demographic shift signals a momentous process of change. However, with this fact now constantly repeated, it has also led to a paradoxical trivialization. As with the relatively recent discovery of the word globalization which for many suggested that globalization itself must be relatively new, urbanization is being treated as the most important new issue on the agenda. It has ushered in a kind of demographic epochalism; somehow the numbers have become the issue and at the end of the first decade of the twenty-first century the world has suddenly entered a different erathe age of urbanization. What is more remarkable is that this process of intensifying urbanization has taken so long to creep up on the scholarly and popular consciousness, Cities, for all their vibrancy and liveliness, have long faced the challenge of providing secure and sustainable places to live.
1. Mike Davis, Planet of Slums, Verso, London, 2006, p.1

To be sure this challenge has been intensifying, with a global shift across the course of the twentieth century and into the present that has brought to a point of complex matrix of crises. But it had its earlier critics. Writing in the 1950s, Lewis Mumford argued that The blind forces of urbanization, flowing along the lines of least resistance, show no aptitude for creating and urban and industrial pattern that will be stable, self-sustaining, and self-renewing.2 In partnership with a number of like-minded institutions and researchers around the world, the Global Cities Institute directly addresses this challenge through engaged research programs intended to have significant on-the-ground impact. The emphasis of our research is on questions of resilience, security, sustainability, and adaptation in the face of the processes of globalization and global climate change. Urbanization is not the key for uswe are not for the most part urban studies scholars in the usual sense. Rather we see citiesthat is, metropolitan locales in relation to their hinterlandsas a crucible to understanding the human condition. The overall task of the Global Cities Institute is to research the processes of global change in the urban context both positive and problematicwith the view to projecting sustainable ways of living. This involves understanding the complexity of globalizing urban settings from provincial centres to mega-cities as part of what it means to live on this planet. Here we confront a second shibboleth in scholarly writingnot only has the urbanization of the world been a longterm if massively accelerating process, but it should also be said that cities have long been the locus of globalization processes. Against those writers who, by emphasizing the importance of financial

exchange systems, distinguish a few special cities as global citiescommonly London, Paris, New York and Tokyowe recognize the uneven global dimensions of all the cities that we study. Los Angeles, the home of Hollywood, is a global city. And so is Dili, the small and insignificant capital of Timor Leste. Dili was established as an administrative town by the Portuguese in October 1769, a year before the English explorer Captain Cook discovered Australia, seven years before the American Revolution, and two decades before the French Revolution. When cities are researched in their full complexity, neither does it makes much sense to set up hierarchies of global interconnectedness based on counting the number of transactions with other places. While we take empirical research very seriouslyfrom statistics to global ethnography and narrative historyour emphasis is on qualitative analytical understanding. As a way of giving further focus to this broad brief, the Institute focuses on a number of carefully-chosen cities in the Asia-Pacific region. The initial core focus is on Melbourne and Ho Chi Minh City, as well as Chennai, Denpassar, Dili, Galle, Honiara, Honolulu, Kuala Lumpur, Los Angeles, Osaka, Port Moresby Shanghai, and Vancouver. This gives us a remarkable range of cities, all global cities in different ways, that cross the North-South, East-West, rich-poor and communist-capitalist divides. Our brief goes to the heart of RMITs strategic plan which positions the University as both city-oriented and globally projected. In summary, the Global Cities Institute conducts both cutting-edge and applied research that is intended to have engaged consequences. We start with the city which we liveMelbourneand reach out to a range of cities from which we have much to learn.

2. Lewis Mumford, The Natural History of Urbanization (1956), cited in Jeb Brugman, Welcome to the Urban Revolution, University of Queensland Press, St Lucia, 2009, p.16

External Context Two of the most pressing overarching issues facing the world today are globalization and global climate change. They encompass questions of urban adaptation, cultural change, community sustainability, human security, and global learning. Over the last decade, billions of dollars have been spent on ameliorative and security-oriented projects by both government and nongovernment agencies. However, many communities continue to live under difficult circumstances. Understanding this set of problems is central to the research agenda of Global Cities, and has important implications for sustainability in general. Developing a thorough ongoing research program entails going beyond identifying the immediate threats to exploring pathways to enhance sustainability, security, resilience and adaptation. To this end, the Institute links with many other programs. For example, we are engaged in local collaboration with the Committee for Melbourne and the Municipality of Melbourne and local NGOs, as well as in primary global collaborations with the UN Global Compact, UN Habitat, Metropolis, and other institutes and centres in the Globalization Studies Network. Through the work of the Global Cities Institute, RMIT was named in 2008 as the first UN Habitat university in the Asia-Pacific region, and from 2007 the Institute has hosted the Global Compact Cities Programme, the only International Secretariat of the United Nations in the Asia-Pacific region. Other more established and important research programs already exist at other universities and institutions in either globalization or climate change. What makes this institute somewhat different is the way in which it works at the intersection of both these themes. Secondly, the Institute crosses the

conventional divide between the technical sciences and the social sciences/humanities. The Institute draws together a diverse range of scholars from social theorists, political scientists, anthropologists and art critics to sustainability specialists, geospatial scientists and water engineers. Thirdly, what makes the Institute stand out is the way in which it brings together onthe-ground deeply-engaged research in communities around the world with analytical theory that takes the social theory and social mapping of globalization and global futures very seriously. Fourthly, and perhaps unusually, the Institute, in partnership with others, takes as part of its central brief the responsibility to make a practical social difference in the world. Here, for example, we provided the research basis for rewriting the Integrated Community Development policy for the country of Papua New Guinea; we were a key partner in contributing to the Future Melbourne planning round for its next ten years; and we are working as part of the United Nations Global Compact to develop a new way of indicating sustainability for cities. Key Themes and Concepts RMITs Global Cities research agenda has two major themes: globalization global climate change These themes are understood in terms of four key concepts: Security Our key focus here involves both the broad question of human security and, more particularly, examining the localglobal context of a range of cities and communities in the Asia-Pacific region, including Australia. These settings range from communities dealing with the aftermath of widespread violence or natural disasters to those politiescommunities in countries such as

Kolli Hills, India, March 2009

Australia where, despite the absence of the immediate pressures of violence or natural disasters, cities are facing new kinds of insecurity. This is expressed in cultural, political, economic, ecological terms. Here one of our most pressing concerns is those local groups and communities who are most vulnerable in the face of insecurity and risk. Resilience Our aim here is to understand the technical and social capacities of cities and communities to respond actively to and practically address processes of globalization and the emerging impacts of climate change. In the face of social and environmental change, cities are experiencing increasing pressures. Existing and emerging patterns of resilience are important to the ongoing viability of communities and their infrastructures. Such patterns of resilience give communities a basis for considering different ways of ameliorating or adapting to emerging conditions such as climate change before they reach crisis proportions. Here our research ranges from a concern with housing and infrastructure to the nature of community itself. Adaptation Adaptation is the process by which responses to questions of sustainability are embedded in the practices of communities, organizations and governments. This involves developing and implementing strategies to ameliorate, moderate and cope with the consequences of global insecurities, including climate change and social pressure. Adaptation is one possible approach to enhancing resilience. In most cases, however, adequate research has not been done to guide such processes of adaptation. Conducting such research is central to the Institute as part of its brief to link research to applied outcomes.

Sustainability Bringing together these various concerns about the sources of insecurity and risk, resilience and adaptation, our work centres on the question of sustainability. This involves developing the interpretative, practical and technical bases for more adequately understanding how conditions of positive human security and wellbeing might best be continued or revitalized under different circumstances. By bringing the interpretative social sciences and the natural and engineering sciences into a dialogue, the Institute works to develop a deep understanding of how to deal with issues of social and environmental sustainability. In other words, in collaboration with our local-global partners, we want to develop practical, socially-engaged, and ethically-considered responses to the question, What is to be done? Critical sustainability is thus our core concept. Research Aims Cities are diverse. They are composed of distinctive social relations and particular natural systems. They have varying exposure and changing sensitivity to different internal and external stresses. The people who dwell in them live across multiple time-horizons over which risk and vulnerability may shift. The Global Cities Institutes research program involves systematically mapping and comparing the insecurities, resilience and sustainability of strategically-chosen cities and hinterlands in the Asia-Pacific region. Particular reference is made to the impact of social change brought about by globalization and global climate change on urban communities. Urbanized regions are places of immense change and innovation. Nevertheless, they are vulnerable to major shocks such as economic crises, terrorism, civil conflict, tsunamis, and disease pandemics. They are also susceptible to the gradual breakdown of basic

infra-structural services that provide communications, energy, mobility, and water. In turn, cities are intensifying the resource impacts and environmental damage of their ecological footprints. They are having an impact upon the social, economic and environmental sustainability of smaller communities through waste disposal, resource demands, the loss of regional services and jobs and associated rural depopulation and migration flows. Issues of urban inequality, homelessness and socio-spatial polarization, both between and within urban regions, undermine the social and cultural foundations that underpin democratic institutions and practices. Globalization, at least in its current form, tends to reinforce these trends by accelerating some social changes that degrade the environment, displace families, fragment community identity, and increase inequality and social conflict. Our aim is to determine what might be sustainable and innovative responses to these processes. Our overall aim is to develop interpretations and strategies for building sustainable cities in the world today, thus contributing to the quality of human life and the viability of ecologies in those places. Research Objectives 1. To develop an understanding of the ways in which patterns of globalization and global climate change impact upon the human condition. 2. To map the basic sources of insecurity and sustainability for different AsianPacific cities, with particular reference to the following: risk analyses of urban infrastructure; structural analyses of insecurity and vulnerability; social-profile analyses of urban communities, including through developing social indices of sustainability; interpretative analyses of the culturalpolitical conditions of resilience and adaptation.

3. To survey the resilience and adaptive capacities of communities in AsianPacific cities to change emphasizing the following fields: technology and resources; place and environment; work and money; cultural identity and ideology; learning and education; health-care and wellbeing; governance and planning; 4. To examine questions of cultural transformation and develop an understanding of the conditions for alternative pathways to learning, knowledge exchange, reconciliation and cross-community co-operation. 5. To generate policies and strategies aimed at enhancing adaptability, resilience and sustainability in cities and their regionswith particular reference to the following: maximizing social learning for conservation, justice, and crosscultural dialogue; addressing sources of insecurity and promoting structural peace and reconciliation for communities and cities; minimizing the impact of natural and human-induced disasters and conflicts, and promoting approaches to reconstruction that integrate physical rebuilding with political cultural and economic renewal; applying environmentally and culturally sustainable technologies and techniques in the areas of urban infrastructure; contributing to an amelioration of environmentally-degrading practices; 6. To contribute to the development of local-global governance processes for dealing with complexity of social and environmental change, and to engage with alternative global futures. 7. To develop a series of grounded initiatives applying these techniques and processes in cities in the AsiaPacific region.
Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam, May 2009

Federation Square, Melbourne, Australia, Sorry Day, February 13 2008

Geographical Focus The Global Cities Institute focuses on the Asia-Pacific region (the region in which Australia is located) with a particular emphasis on specific cities, their hinterlands, and regional contexts. This is not to exclude other places of research, but to focus on these locales as the places where long-term research relations including with universities, governments and NGOs are being developed. It allows for a research data-base to be slowly accumulated. Because RMIT is located in the Asia-Pacific region it makes some sense that, without ignoring other areas, that the University develops a powerful specialization in this region, including Vietnam where RMIT currently has a major campus. Chennai, India The Community Sustainability Program is involved in two projects centring on community development strategies and the resilience and adaptation of communities to change and crisis, including in response to the 2004 tsunami and environmental degradation. The work of the Global Cities Institute in Chennai is led by Yaso Nadarajah and is linked closely to the University of Madras, a number of NGOs, and local government organizations such as the Slum Clearance Board, Tamil Nadu. Denpasar, Indonesia The work of the Global Cities Institute in Denpasar is lead by Jeff Lewis and centres on questions of the culture of human security. Dili, Timor Leste A number of major projects have been conducted in Dili and across Timor Leste by the Timor group linked to the Human Security and Community Sustainability programs, with comparative research undertaken in Fatumean (Covalima district), Luro (Lautem district), Venilale (Baucau district), and Kampung Baru (Dili district). The Global Cities Institute is working with Irish Aid, Oxfam Australia, Concern Worldwide, and the Office for the Promotion of Equality (now known as the Secretariat of State for the Promotion of Equality), Prime Ministers Office, Timor-Leste. The work of the Global Cities Institute in Dili is lead by Damian Grenfell. Galle, Sri Lanka The work of the Global Cities Institute in Galle is led by Martin Mulligan. Here the work centres on the resilience and adaptation of communities to crises such as the recent tsunami and the violence of civil war, with comparative research undertaken on Hambantota, Seenigama, Sainthamaruthu and Thirukkovil Districts. Research is conducted in partnership with the University of Colombo, the South Eastern University (Pottuvil), the Foundation for Goodness, and NESDO.

Honolulu, USA The work of the Global Cities Institute in Honolulu is lead by Manfred Steger. One of the key projects in Hawaii concerns the role of indigenous festivals in relation to the culture of globalization and the conditions of community sustainability. Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia The work of the Global Cities Institute in Kuala Lumpur is led by Yaso Nadarajah. This research, a longitudinal community-based study follows the relocation of squatter settlement communities to new low-cost, high-rise housing commission complexes. The study has served as a catalyst to broader enquiry into the workings of national development, ethnicity and identity politics. Partners include the University of Malaya, University Kebangsaan Malaya, and University Sains Malaysia. Port Moresby, Papua New Guinea Through the Globalism Research Centre, the Global Cities Institute has been working with the Department for Community Development since 2004. The Institute has contributed to policy developments that are rewriting the national approach to community sustainability. Under their Minister Dame Carol Kidu and Secretary Joseph Klapat, the Department has been in the forefront of rethinking community development strategies and partnerships, particularly as embodied in their recent major document Integrated Community Development Policy, 2007, and a series of reports in 2008 and 2009. The work of the Global Cities Institute in Papua New Guinea is lead by Paul James. Ho Chi Minh City and Hanoi, Vietnam Vietnam is a key focus of RMIT University and continues to be an important emphasis of the Institute. The Global Cities Institute has made a major commitment to research in Vietnam. This involves the appointment of a Post-Doctoral Fellow in the School of Applied Science to conduct research on pathogen-based threats to food security in the Mekong Delta and a prioritization of research on climate change adaptation in Vietnams major cities. Key partnerships developing during 2008 include the Vietnam Academy of Social Sciences and the Vietnam Green Building Council. The Global Cities Institute hosted three senior researchers from the Vietnamese Academy of Social Sciences (VASS) for three months in 2008. They were funded through the prestigious Endeavour Executive Award from the Australian Government and included Dr Le Thanh Sang, Dr Nguyen Duc Vinh and Mr Pham Ngoc Thach. Their primary objective was to develop a strategic framework that identifies social sciences research priorities for Climate Change policy development in Vietnam. They gathered information from academics and agencies in Australia to help VASS design a master plan for conducting research in Vietnam on climate change adaptation and mitigation from the social sciences perspective. The work of the Global Cities Institute in Vietnam is lead by John Fien.

Refugee Camp, Dili, Timor Leste, October 2006

Desa Mentari, Malaysia, February 2008

Insight, partnerships and engaged alternatives

Melbourne, Australia Given that the home of the Global Cities Institute is in Melbourne, it is natural that this involves engagement with many organizations in the city. One of those centre partnerships is with the Melbourne City Council. The Council is the local government body responsible for the municipality of Melbourne. The council provides a diverse range of services to the city that consists of more than 65,000 residents, 12,500 businesses and 328,000 workers. It employs approximately 1,100 staff. The Council has developed a new planning strategy for inner-Melbourne called Future Melbourne and the Global Cities Institute has treated work in collaboration on this program as central to its engagement at the local level. An MOU has been signed between RMIT University and the City of Melbourne to establish a strategic partnership with the Global Cities Institute on the future planning of Melbourne. The City of Melbourne is an active supporter of the UN Global Compact Cities Programme (see below). The work of the Global Cities Institute in Melbourne is convened by Caroline Bayliss. Shanghai, China The Institutes key collaborator in Shanghai is the Shanghai Academy of Social Science. The Director of the Academy came to Melbourne in 2008 and the Global Cities Institute participated in a major research forum in Shanghai in September 2009. We are developing a research partnership with ARUP with interest in the sustainable-city development, Dong Tan. The work of the Global Cities Institute in Shanghai is led by Manfred Steger and Chris Hudson. Honiara, Solomon Islands The work of the Global Cities Institute in Honiara is lead by John Handmer. Here the main emphasis has been on the human security questions of an island-state experiencing different waves of movement and intervention into the city, both from its local hinterlands and from the global, whether it be the Chinese diaspora or the Australian police intervention. Vancouver, Canada The work of the Global Cities Institute in Vancouver is lead by Andy Scerri. Global Cities is collaborating with the Simon Fraser University in developing a major ARC-funded project linked to the UN Global Compact Cities Programme (see below) on the Circles of Sustainability method for developing social indicators. The method is being piloted in the city concurrently with research being conducted in Melbourne.

10

Partnerships
Global and International Organizations Globalization Studies Network The Globalization Studies Network is a worldwide association that links programs of research, education and public policy regarding globalization. The network is formed on an inclusive basis, encompassing diverse regions, disciplines, cultures, perspectives and substantive concerns. The Globalization Studies Network does not advocate any particular intellectual or political approach but rather fosters dialogue and debateinvolving South, North, East and Westabout the nature, direction and possible redirection of globalization. The Network was a co-sponsor of the Pathways to Reconciliation and Global Human Rights conference, Sarajevo, 2005, convened by the Globalism Research Centre, and is sponsoring the Pathways to Reconciliation Summit in Amman Jordan in December 2009, organized by the Global Cities Institute. Global Reconciliation The Global Reconciliation Forum grew out of the Global Reconciliation Network and collaboration between RMIT and Monash Universities going back to 2002. Global Reconciliation brings together members of community groups, social activists, academics and others around the world, working towards the broad goal of reconciliation. Here reconciliation is understood as the process of establishing dialogue and collaborative practice across the divides of differencenationality, religion, race and culture. It is focuses upon grounded engagement with local communities. The Forums patrons include The Reverend Desmond Tutu, The Honourable Sir William Deane, Aung San Suu Kyi (not in current communication), President Jose RamosHorta, Professor Bernard Lown, Professor Amartya Sen, and Dr Lowitja ODonaghue. As part of joint initiative with the Global Cities Institute, and in particular the Human Security Program, the Pathways to Reconciliation Summit planned for December 2009 follows on from a series of previous events: Melbourne, London, New Delhi, Sarajevo and Amman. The Summit has been organized as a response to the paradox that political violence and insecurity have been intensifying across the world despite the expansion of security regimes and other short-term solutions. The objective is to explore alternative pathways to peace, pathways which emphasize informal reconciliation processes operating beneath the radar of conventional regimes. Metropolis Created in 1985, the Metropolis Association is represented by more than onehundred member cities from across the world and operates as an international forum for exploring issues and concerns common to all big cities. The main goal of the association is to better control the development process of metropolitan areas in order to enhance the wellbeing of their citizens. To do this, Metropolis represents regions and metropolitan areas at the worldwide level. The Global Cities Institute is represented on Metropolis Commission 2, Managing Urban Growth, due to report in 2011.
The Amman Old City, Jordan, December 2008

Dr. Anna Tibaijuka, Executive Director of UN Habitat, speaking at the partnership launch of UN Habitat and RMIT University, 2009

11

Spire International Spire International is a not-for-profit organization that links donors to local initiatives in developing communities. Spire specializes in identifying smaller locally-based initiatives where there is a need for external assistance so that goals can be achieved. Spire focuses on the areas of education, health, income-generation and environment. The Global Cities Institute is a supporter and sponsor of some Spire International events, and is represented on the executive of Spire Australia. United Nations Human Settlement Program The United Nations Human Settlements Programme, UN-Habitat, is the United Nations agency for human settlements. It is mandated by the UN General Assembly to promote socially and environmentally sustainable towns and cities with the goal of providing adequate shelter for all. In 2008 UN Habitat invited RMIT University through the Global Cities Institute to become a Habitat Partner University. This was confirmed in 2009 with the visit of a delegation from UN Habitat to Melbourne, including Executive Director Anna Tibaijuka. The visit was marked by a major public launch of the partnership. The partnership directly engages research staff and students in the activities of the UN Human Settlement Program. It links the Global Cities Institute with a unique group of international universities, including Simon Fraser University in Canada which also hosts a UN-Habitat Urban Observatory. RMIT is the first university in Australia, and the first university in the Asia-Pacific to be so invited. United Nations Global Compact Cities Programme The Global Cities Institute became the host of the UNGCCP International Secretariat in 2007 with support from the City of Melbourne and the Committee for Melbourne. This means that RMIT hosts the only United Nations international secretariat based in Australia and the Asia-Pacific. This relationship provides the Institute with a direct partnership with the United Nations through the Global Compact in New York and the Secretary Generals Department. The Cities Programme was initiated in 2003 by former UN Secretary General, Kofi Annan. It is a discrete component of the Global Compact and provides a unique framework for cities to develop and implement sustainable and concrete solutions to social, economic and environmental urban challenges of a longterm and often intractable nature. The Cities Programme was developed in response to the need for an evolution of corporate social responsibility to enable a meaningful engagement of the private sector at a systemic level. However, it went much further. By utilizing a common methodology, the Melbourne Model, it combines the ideas, knowledge, experience, and resources inherent within business, government, and civil society in a manner that directly benefits all participants.

12

Public-Political Bodies and Grassroots Organizations Arena Publications Established in 1963, Arena Publications publishes Arena Journal, an academic biannual, and Arena Magazine, Australias leading left magazine of cultural and political comment. Both publications frequently publish articles and commentary pieces on areas ranging across the work of the Institute, including globalization, Indigenous politics and culture, and the role of intellectuals and technology in the transformation of the current cultural and political landscape. Arena has a thriving centre in Fitzroy, Melbourne, which combines publication, public discussion and a commercial printery. Australian Alliance for Reconciliation through Medicine The Australian Alliance for Reconciliation through Medicine (AARM), based at Monash University in Melbourne, aims to contribute to the process of peace and reconciliation in the Middle East by fostering co-operative projects promoting health and heath-care. The partners represent a broad coalition of people from Australia and the Middle East with experience in many aspects of health-care, reconciliation and related communitybased activities. In December 2008, with support from the Globalism Research Centre and the Global Cities Institute, the Alliance ran a workshop in Amman, Jordan, that drew together fifty influential practitioners in the field of health from Israel, Palestine, Jordan, and Australia to discuss the development of reconciliation projects in the region. This was part of the preparation for a major summit in 2009 (see above under Global Reconciliation). Committee for Melbourne The Committee for Melbourne is an incorporated association and a private, not-forprofit, member network, working together to encourage a competitive business culture and enhance Melbournes liveability. In 2002 the Committee was pivotal in initiating the Melbourne-based International Secretariat of the UN Global Compact Cities Programme which is now hosted by RMIT Universitys Global Cities Institute (see above under UN Global Compact Cities Programme). Institute of Postcolonial Studies The aim of the Institute of Postcolonial Studies is to understand and undo the continuing legacies of colonialism today: dispossession, displacement, racism, and intercultural violence. In particular, this entails understanding social and economic pressures and cultural prejudices faced by indigenous peoples and impoverished communities, supporting those facing the consequences of political upheaval and violence, and generating dialogue across worlds of continuing and often positive cultural difference. RMITs Global Cities Institute is represented on the Postcolonial Institutes Council, the Institutes peak policy body. The IPS publishes Postcolonial Studies, an international journal, founded in 1997 by a group of scholars associated with the Institute of Postcolonial Studies, including Global Cities representation, and a book series with the University of Hawaii Press. Phillip Darby, the director of IPS, is an editor on the Central Currents in Globalization series published by Sage Publications, London, and lead by the Global Cities Institute.

Noticeboard, Lae Township, Papua New Guinea May 2008

Kolli Hills Road to Saleem, India, January 2006

13

International Womens Development Agency International Womens Development Agency (IWDA) is an Australian non-profit organization that creates positive change for women and their communities. Their practical and rights-based projects directly address poverty and oppression in developing countries. For over twenty years, IWDA has worked with more than a hundred grassroots organizations in the Global South, to support and advance the life-choices and wellbeing of women and their families. IWDA undertakes projects in partnership with women from the Asia-Pacific region. These projects are devised and managed by women who live and work in the communities themselves, which fosters practical and innovative responses to the issues that women view as most critical. Global Cities and IWDA contribute to a joint seminar series convened with World Vision. Nautilus Institute The Nautlius Institute at RMIT is the Australian base of the Nautilus Institute. Nautlilus is led by RMIT Professor of International Relations, Peter Hayes. The mission of the Nautilus Institute is to improve global problem solving by applying and refining the strategic tools of cooperative engagement to fundamental problems undermining global security and sustainability. The Victorian Climate Change Adaptation Research Centre The Victorian Climate Change Adaptation Research Centre (VICCAR) is a newly established initiative which aims to promote multi-disciplinary research activity in the region, as well as fostering increased collaborative working between universities, other research organizations, and government, in order to better inform strategic planning and other decision-making processes. Four universities have been involved initially, with Darryn McEvoy from RMIT (through the Global Cities Research Institute) acting as Deputy Director for the Centre. Universities Simon Fraser University Simon Fraser University is located in Vancouver, Canada, as is the home to a UN Habit Urban Observatory led by Meg Holden. She is part of a SFU-RMIT team doing pilot studies in Vancouver and Melbourne to develop the Circles of Sustainability approach as part of the United Nations Cities Programme (see UN Global Compact Cities Programme above). University of Colombo In 2006, the University of Colombo, Sri Lanka, and the Globalism Research Centre signed a Memorandum of Understanding with the objective of developing collaborative research projects. This has been carried forward by members of the Community Sustainability Program of the Global Cities Institute with exchange research trips by academics both from RMIT to Sri Lanka and Colombo to Australia. University of Hawaii In September 2003, the Globalism Research Centre and the Globalization Research Centre at the University of Hawaii, collaborated with a number of other institutes in establishing the Globalization Studies Network. Since then Manfred Steger has been working with its Director, Mike Douglass, to develop an ongoing research collaboration around the theme of Globalization and Culture, one of the programs in the Global Cities Institute.

14

University Kebangsaan Malaysia UKM is the National University of Malaysia mandated with safeguarding the sovereignty of the Malay language while globalizing knowledge in the context of local culture. It is located in Bangi, south of Kuala Lumpur. In 2007 discussions began with the objective of developing collaborative research. This has been carried through in joint work with the Institute of Malaysian and International Studies (IKAMS). University of Salford The University of Salford is in the City of Salford, part of the Greater Manchester Region, in central England. High-level visits of staff from Salford and RMIT across 2008 and 2009 have been part of a strong and developing relationship between the two universities. University of Madras Since 2006, the University of Madras, Chennai, India, and the Globalism Cities Institute, RMIT, have seen a movement of research staff between the two institutions collaborating around the Community Sustainability Program, including for the International Food and Through Conference in 2008. Corporations ARUP ARUP is a global construction and design company committed to sustainable development. Arup Australia provides consultancy, engineering, architectural, and planning services for building, infrastructure, and consulting projects. The company is headquartered in Sydney, and employs approximately 580 staff across its operations in Australia. The Global Cities Institute have been working with Arup London and Melbourne with the aim of forming a strategic research partnership on sustainability indicators, climate change adaptation, and on urban infrastructure. B2B Lawyers B2B is Melbourne-based law firm operating in the areas of corporate and commercial Law, insolvency, commercial litigation, alternate dispute resolution, domestic and international taxation. It does significant pro bono work on important areas of reconciliation. B2B is the legal organization behind the Global Cities Institute and Centre of Ethics (Monash University) initiative Global Reconciliation (see Global Reconciliation above). GROCON GROCON is one of Australias largest construction companies. It owns the majority of the CUB site and discussion have begun around in engaging in research partnerships that could underpin sustainable development of this key site in Melbourne and inform other major redevelopment sites in Australia. Urbis Urbis is a multi-disciplinary consulting firm offering a range of expertise in planning, urban design, property, social, economics and research. The firm works across all matters relating to the design, planning and management of land, property and construction, and environmental and social issues. Urbis has over 350 employees internationally and Australian representation in Sydney, Brisbane, Melbourne, and Perth. Urbis also works throughout the Asia Pacific and the Middle East having established an office in Dubai.
Vanagi Village, Port Moresby, Papua New Guinea, October 2007

Kolli Hills to Saleem Road, India, January 2009

15

Research Programs The Global Cities Institute co-ordinates high impact research at the intersection of questions about social and environmental sustainability, treating particular cities in the Asia-Pacific region as the crucible of its research.

Social Sustainability Globalization Community Sustainability Urban Infrastructure Human Security Learning Cities Global Climate Change

Environmental Sustainability

The Institute thus brings researchers across the University into an ongoing collaboration framed by concerns about social and environmental sustainability with a particular focus on the themes of globalization and global environmental sustainability. The strategically chosen Asian-Pacific cities provide the locus of our research, but we want to understand those cities in context. In other words, the Global Cities Institute is based on the premise that cities can only be adequately understood in local, regional, national and global contexts. The research across the Institute integrates interpretative analysis and practical engagement, developed in co-operation with local partners in specified cities. It thus involves the following: 1. collaborative scoping of the research, including by engaging critical reference groups in different cities; 2. ongoing assessment and reassessment of current relevant patterns of the phenomena or processes under investigation; 3. comparative case studies of issues in specific Asian-Pacific cities and regions, the development of theory and the identification of lessons learnt and recommendations for addressing cultural, political, economic, and environmental change; 4. public communication back to the cities and their communities of lessons learnt, with ongoing dialogue over emerging policy recommendations, models and applications; 5. development of theory and methodology as the basis for recommendations on appropriate and flexible policies, models and tools; 6. scaling-up of the application of these flexible policies, models and tools in a wider range of case study cities and further refinement, both in practice and theory. Research Programs 1. Climate Change Adaptation 2. Globalization and Culture 3. Community Sustainability 4. Urban Infrastructure 5. Human Security 6. Learning Cities

16

This Muslim woman holds a month-old baby in a small apartment in Block 4 of Desa Mentari a high-rise set of low-cost apartments mostly occupied by people who had previously been moved out the slums along Old Klang Road. (The Global Cities Institute has been working with this community near Kuala Lumpur since before their homes were bulldozed in 2006.) Twenty other women dressed in yellow head-scarves sing from Arabic texts as part of a baby hair-cutting ceremony. It is an old ceremonya revived Muslim ceremony. According to the babys grandfather, she is the third grandchild in the family and the first in living memory to go through the ceremony. In other words we are watching a process of re-traditionalization in a modern context. Photograph: August 2008.

17

2. Essays

Most cities are largely unprepared to respond and adapt to climate change. To date, relatively few cities have investigated locale-specific biophysical impacts in any depth, or at scales and time-frames salient to current land use and planning activities
6

2.1 Climate Change Adaptation

Peter Hayes and Felicity Roddick

Cities emit roughly 75 per cent of human greenhouse gas emissions.1 Cities that have already signed up to one international city climate action program account for about 8 per cent of these emissions.2 Thus, a substantial fraction of the climate problem originates in cities, and many of the solutions to this global problem will emerge in cities. Although cities only cover about 0.2 per cent of Earths land area, more than 50 per cent of the worlds populationabout 3.4 billion peoplelive in cities.3 Thus, climate change will affect more people in cities, directly and indirectly, than anywhere else. Similarly, many of the responses and solutions will arise in cities. Cities can also link local impacts with local action, where all adaptation must take place.4 In short, the climate battle will be won or lost in cities; and cities must be prepared to lead given the weak and inadequate response to date by states and markets.5 Most cities are largely unprepared to respond and adapt to climate change. To date, relatively few cities have investigated locale-specific biophysical impacts in any depth, or at scales and time-frames salient to current land use and planning activities.6 A survey by the Sydney Coastal Councils Group, for example, found that less than 30 per cent of councils refer to climate change in planning and management policies; neither had they assessed climate risk nor developed hazard mitigation strategies, and more than 60 per cent had no plans to do so.7 Nonetheless, many cities are exposed
1. D. Hoornweg, Cities and Climate Change, the World Bank Perspective, unpublished presentation, Bellagio, 2 October 2008. This figure is contested and seems to be based on the International Energy Agencys estimate that cities account for about 75 per cent of energy use and related emissions, which is only a partial accounting of greenhouse gas emissions, unadjusted for global warming potential of different gases. Personal communication, Nigel Jollands, IEA, 17 November 2008 and chapter 8, World Energy Outlook 2008, at: http:// www.worldenergyoutlook.org/docs/weo2008/toc.pdf; David Satterthwaite et al. argue that the figure is more like 40 per cent in Climate Change: Cities Are The Solution, Not The Problem, 26 September 2008, at: http:// www.scientificblogging.com/news_releases/climate_change_cities_are_the_solution_not_the_problem 2. According to the International Council for Local Environmental Initiatives, its Cities for Climate Protection Campaign involves more than 700 local governments world-wide, accounting for ~ 8 per cent of global GHG emissions, at: http://www.iclei.org/index.php?id=800 3. Data from Table 4, M.R. Hansen et al. Global Land Cover Classification at 1km Resolution Using a Decision Tree Classifier, International Journal of Remote Sensing, vol. 21, 2000, pp. 1350. 4. Good data is hard to come by, but circa early 1990s, according to C. van Marrewijk et al. International Economics, Oxford University Press, 2006 (from data tables at http://www.oup.com/uk/orc/ bin/9780199280988/01student/zipf), there were about 2,957 cities with 100,000 or more people on Earth in the early 1990s. J. Vernon Henderson estimates that there were 2684 cities with populations of at least 100,000 or more people in 2000 in Urbanization and City Growth: the Role of Institutions, Economics Department, Brown University, 2006, at: http://www.econ.brown.edu/faculty/henderson/papers/Urbanization percent20andpercent20Citypercent20Growth0406percent20revisedpercent20-percent20Hyoung0906.pdf Yet another accounting states that there are about 21,905 urban areas containing more than 5,000 people, implying that there are about 18,948 urban areas sized between 5,000 and 100,000 people. See data tables, Global Rural-Urban Mapping Project, SocioEconomic and Applications Data Center, Columbia University, accessed 6 February 2009, at: http://sedac.ciesin.org/gpw/global.jsp 5. Farhana Yamin, Cities and Climate Change: Lessons for and from London, The State of London Debate: Tackling Climate Change: What Cities can Achieve, on 12 May 2007, Westminster, at: http://www.ids.ac.uk/ index.cfm?objectId=CB7A0C35-0F08-7EBE-A3366C8C85A04031 6. Studies have been done for roughly fifty major cities; many of these are summarized and links provided at AdaptNet archives, at: http://gc.nautilus.org/gci/adaptnet 7. See T. Smith et al. Systems Approach to Regional Climate Change Adaptation Strategies in Metropolises, AdaptNet special report, May 2008, at: http://gc.nautilus.org/gci/adaptnet/2008/13-may-2008/

18

to relatively high levels of climate change. Those located in low elevation coastal zones that are below 10 meters above sea level comprise a small fraction of the worlds land area, but are inhabited by roughly 10 per cent of the worlds population, or about 600 million people, and an even higher fraction of its total urban population.8 Urban Climate Vulnerability A quantitative comparison of the vulnerability of fifty Asian mega-cities prepared for the Rockefeller Foundation9 shows how difficult it is to create and use relative risk evaluations of climate change on cities. This study set out to determine, across a range of factors, the relative vulnerabilities of a large set of cities. The authors compiled data for each city for eight types of impact vulnerability (without accounting for the sensitivity of the city to the impact, or to the vulnerability of cities to impacts).10 These impacts were: increase in temperature; change in precipitation; heat stress; infectious diseases; air pollution; glacial melt; sea level rise; and coastal storms. The authors summarize: Delhi, India has the highest average risk score, followed by Dhaka, Bangladesh. The next two cities are Ho Chi Minh City in Vietnam (also known as Saigon), and Dongguan, China. It is interesting that Delhis average score is 3, suggesting that for some of the risk impacts, its risk is low compared to the other cities. It is also interesting that the number two and three cities have no risk impact for which they have the highest risk (a score of 5). It is also interesting that most of the cities have an average score below 2. That suggests relatively low exposure on average for these cities. But, some of these cities, such as Jaipur, India, and Handan, China, have the highest score on at least one risk impact. It is difficult to say which city is at greatest risk. On average, Delhi scores highest and Bandung, Indonesia the lowest. But, the rankings differ quite considerably based on which risk impact is considered. (p. S2). This study did not claim to measure anything more than the relative degree to which these cities could be affected by climate change. It does not consider how much a city would suffer from climate impacts, nor the past, current, or future adaptive capacity of a city to respond to impacts. Ultimately, it is not clear what the biophysical exposure to climate change (or to risk, which would require these indices to be translated in each city into cost and probability of cost being incurred) signifies for policy makers, even those at the top of national or global resource allocation. Top-down regional climate-modeling overlaid with a human-vulnerability index is one way to contextualize urban vulnerability, but it is inappropriate to extrapolate from this high-scale estimate of risk to specific cities. This work has to be done city by city with respect to a universal set of basic impact categories such as those shown in Table 1.
8. G. McGranahan et al. The Rising Tide: Assessing the Risks of Climate Change and Human Settlements in Low Elevation Coastal Zones, Environment and Urbanization, vol. 19, no. 1, pp. 1737, 2007; R. Nicholls et al. Ranking Port Cities with High Exposure and Vulnerability to Climate Extremes: Exposure Estimates, OECD Environment Working Paper 1, ENV/WK(1), 2007 at:http://www.oecd.org/document/27/0,3343,en_2649_343 61_39760027_1_1_1_1,00.html 9. Stratus Consulting, Screening Asian Megacities to Estimate Relative Exposure to Climate Change, unpublished report to Rockefeller Foundation, 11 September 2007. 10. Further caveats: The table also presents average scores across all the risk impacts, applying no weighting of individual factors. Note thatapplication of a cardinal scoring system, in our case applying scores of 0 to 5, as well as no weighting, can introduce distortions. A city with a score of 5 does not necessarily have five times the risk of a city with a score of 1. Not all of the risk impacts will equally affect people. pp. S2.

Vanagi Village, Port Moresby, Papua New Guinea, October 2007

19

Table 1: Potential Climate-Change Impacts on Cities: Issue Key Impacts 11 Higher Temperatures Intensified urban heat island, especially during summer nights; Increased demand for cooling (and thus electricity) in summer; Reduced demand for space heating in winter. Flooding More frequent and intense winter rainfalls leading to riverine flooding and overwhelming of urban drainage systems; Rising sea levels, storminess and tidal surges require more barriers, retreat, or damages. Water Resources Heightened water demand in hot, dry summers; Reduced soil moisture and groundwater replenishment; River flows higher in winter and lower in summer; Water quality problems in summer associated with increased water temperatures and discharges from storm water outflows. Health Poorer air quality affects asthmatics and causes damage to plants and buildings; Higher mortality rates in summer due to heat stress; Lower mortality rates in winter due to reduction in cold spells. Biodiversity Increased competition from exotic species, spread of disease and pests, affecting both fauna and flora; Rare saltmarsh habitats threatened by sea level rise; Increased summer droughts cause stress to wetlands and beech woodlands; Earlier springs and longer frost-free season affect dates of bird egg-laying, leaf emergence and flowering of plants. Built Environment Increased likelihood of building subsidence on clay soils; Increased ground movement in winter affecting underground pipes and cables; Reduced comfort and productivity of worker. Transport Increased disruption to transport systems by extreme weather; Higher temperatures and reduced passenger comfort on public transport; Damage to infrastructure through buckled rails and rutted roads; Reduction in cold weather-related disruption.
11. After R. Wilby, A Review of Climate Change Impacts on the Built Environment, Built Environment, vol. 33, no. 1, 2007, pp. 34, based on London Climate Change Partnership 2002 study cited by Wilby.

20

Business and Finance Increased exposure of insurance industry to extreme weather claims; Increased cost and difficulty for households and business of obtaining flood insurance cover; Risk management may provide significant business opportunity. Tourism, Cultural Identity and Lifestyle Increased temperatures could attract more visitors to coastal cities; Iconic cultural heritage sites may be at-risk; High temperatures encourage residents to leave cities for more frequent holidays or breaks; Outdoor living, dining and entertainment may be more favoured; Green and open spaces will be used more intensively. City-Level Studies Fortunately, a crop of local or city-level studies based on field work and intensive research have been completed in recent years. In Australia, for example, detailed work has begun at the federal and state level.12 In Victoria, one study found that Melbournes infrastructure is subject to increased heat stress and bushfire risk;13 while another found that storm-water flooding and shortages and low-lying areas such as St Kilda and Elwood may be more prone to storm surge and encroachment.14 Climate change may reduce hail damage in Melbourne, but increase it in Sydney. Sydney and Melbourne are also subject to increased extreme heat, coastal hazard, rainfall, bushfire, and ecosystem loss. One stakeholder-based investigation of vulnerability in seven Sydney councils concluded that objective measures of adaptive capacity and estimates of relative vulnerability may have little relationship with local or stakeholder subjective perceptions, and that top-down objective assessment of vulnerability invariably overlooked institutional cultures and local contextual knowledge.15 The distributional impact of climate impacts and response are also important in Australian cities. As one study concluded, low-income households are relatively more vulnerable to climate impacts, and less able to adapt or to pay the cost of climate impacts, especially increasing energy efficiency, and higher costs of food, water, transport, and housing.16 Regional cities will also be affected by climate change. In Hamilton, Victoria, for example, the Commonwealth Scientific and Industrial Research Organisation (CSIRO) and Bureau of Meteorology17 predict a warming, drying climate with a consequent reduction in groundwater volumes and increased frequency and severity of droughts. Water supply is already a critical issue, with the region experiencing a supply deficiency of 1000 ML per annum based on the last 10 years

Professor Tony Dalton attending the Scenarios Workshop at RMIT Vietnam, November 2007

Northern landscape of Melbourne, June 2008

12. Branz Ltd, An Assessment of the Need to Adapt Buildings for the Unavoidable Consequences of Climate Change, report to the Australian Green House Office, 2007. 13. CSIRO, Maunsell Australia Pty Ltd, Phillips Fox, Infrastructure and Climate Change, Risk Assessment for Victoria, report to the Victorian Government, March 2007. 14. Earth Systems and Planning Research Centre, University of Sydney, Local Climate Effects in the City of Port Phillip, NatClim Initiative, 2007, at www.portphillip.vic.gov.au/cgi/bin/getObject.cgi?id=o23588 15. T. Smith et al. Systems Approach to Regional Climate Change Adaptation Strategies in Metropolises, AdaptNet special report, May 2008, at: http://gc.nautilus.org/gci/adaptnet/reports/2008/systems-approach. 16. Australian Conservation Foundation, Choice, Australian Council of Social Services, Energy and Equity, Preparing Australian Households for Climate Change: Efficiency, Equity, Immediacy, at: http://www.choice. com.au/files/f132489.pdf 17. CSIRO and Bureau of Meteorology, Climate Change in Australia, Technical Report, 2007, pp.140

21

water yield from the Catchment.18 This has necessitated ongoing water restrictions and forced changes to household and farming practices. Community members in Hamilton have developed foresight scenarios exploring the impact that different possible climate change adaptation challenges could have on the region. The futuristic scenarios set in 2030 and 2050 are being used to stimulate debate and planning for climate change adaptation in the region 19. In Vietnam, RMIT Universitys Ho Chi Minh City campus is built on land at risk of flooding from storm surge and sea-level rise. One rapid assessment of Ho Chi Minh City shows that more than half of the area planned for development is below two meters above sea level.20 This city is growing rapidly due to industrial growth and foreign investment, and is defended either not at all or by degraded dykes from powerful, cyclonically driven storm surges. The most vulnerable populations in the city already face immense difficulties from the shortage of affordable housing and chronic flooding. City managers need to not only meet the rapidly increasing short-term needs of the poor, including disaster response and hurricane-proofing of buildings; they must also exert control over land-use in ways that are pro-active and overcome rigid and centralized planning systems, as well as confront powerful real estate interest groups seeking cheap land to develop.21 For this reason, the Global Cities Institute has partnered with researchers at the Vietnam Academy of Social Sciences and the Vietnam Green Building Council to investigate climate adaptation strategies in Ho Chi Minh City for poorer communities Many studies of urban climate vulnerability do not explain why such vulnerability exists at particular locations. In fact, social vulnerability invariably has strong historical and political dimensions. As one study of cities in India notes, In Indian cities, vulnerability has typically contributed to overall risk more than hazard exposure has. The most vulnerable urban residents are the poor, slum and squatter settlement dwellers, and those who suffer insecurities. These insecurities arise from: poor governance; the lack of investment in infrastructure and in the commons; and strong connections between the political class, real estate developers and public agencies.22 In the case of many coastal cities, exposure to climate risk is the result of the interaction of many factors not only those related directly to climate change such anthropogenically-driven sea-level rise via thermal expansion of the ocean and increased frequency and intensity of storm surge. The location of coastal cities also plays a part as does poor planning and ineffective urban governance. Similarly, the locational choices of global corporations can add to the risk. In many instances, the
18. Wannon Water, Fact Sheet: Wannon Water Tackles Climate Change with 50 Year Plan Hamilton System and Glenthompson Supply, Wannon Water, Victoria, 2007. 19. J.M. Smith, M. Mulligan and Y. Nadarajah, Scenarios for Engaging a Rural Australian Community in Climate Change Adaptation Work, in J.D. Ford, and L.B. Ford, eds, Climate Change Adaptation in Developed Nations, Springer, Netherlands, 2009 forthcoming. 20. Nguyen Minh Hoa and Son Thanh Tung, Governance Screening for Urban Climate Change Resiliencebuilding and Adaptation Strategies in Asia: Assessment of Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam, University of Social Sciences and Humanities, Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam, August 2007, at: www.ids.ac.uk/UserFiles/File/poverty_ team/climate_change/HCMC.doc 21. Do Thi Loan, Real Estate Market and Residential Housing for the Low-Income in HCMC, at: http://www. tu-cottbus.de/megacityhcmc/index.php?id=64&L=0...ocus per cent3DblurLink(this) per cent3B 22. A. Revi, Climate Change Risk: an Adaptation and Mitigation Agenda for Indian Cities, Environment and Urbanization, vol. 20, no. 1, April 2008.

22

exposure to absolute sea-level rise at the global level combines with relative sea-level rise due to groundwater extraction leading to local coastal subsidence.23 Thus, global climate change is only part of the story of coastal settlement vulnerability to sea-level rise. Multiple Stressors, Multiple Jeopardies Urban vulnerability is a complex matter. The International Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) has used the concept of multiple stressors to show how a biological or physical asset may be stressed simultaneously by climate change and some other source (for example, forests may be stressed by climate-induced ecological succession and by acid rain). This approach can be applied to urban populations. As David Satterthwaite and colleagues write, Unlike other areas of climate change research (e.g. agricultural vulnerability), no systemic methodologies and studies have been developed to understand urban vulnerability in the context of multiple stressors; to address the determinants of vulnerability and poverty in urban areas; and to explore the constraints and windows of opportunity (e.g. innovative approaches) to increase the adaptive capacity/resilience of the urban poor24. The poor are particularly affected by the displacement and structural adjustment effects of integration into the global economic system, as well as the extractive behaviours of local political and economic elites and predatory practices. Climate change risks are superimposed on their pre-existing vulnerability due to these social factors. These combined and overlapping risks may be termed multiple jeopardies to highlight their social and institutional origins and to distinguish them from multiple stressors that typically apply only to biological and physical risks or ecological stresses interacting with climate change. However, micro-level or urban-wide studies that carefully distinguish between these sources of risk and hazard in relation to climate and globalizationdriven processes are not yet available (in contrast to the rural sector that offers some elegantly-crafted research work in this area).25 Within this urban population, a large fraction, often the majority, live in more or less extreme poverty. The category poor is a diverse group with respect to the poverty line, and may be always or usually poor, that is, chronically poor; or constantly or
23. D. Satterthwaite et al. Building Climate Change Resilience in Urban Areas and Among Urban Populations in Low- and Middle-income Nations, prepared for the Rockefeller Foundations Global Urban Summit, Innovations for an Urban World, in Bellagio in July 2007, pp. 3; and published as: Adapting to Climate Change in Urban Areas the Possibilities and Constraints in Low- and Middle-income Nations, Human Settlements Discussion Paper Series, online at: http://www.iied.org/HS/topics/accc.html 24. Ibid, pp. 19. 25. See, for example, K. OBrian et al. Mapping Vulnerability to Multiple Stressors: Climate Change and Globalization in India, Global Environmental Change, no. 14, 2004, pp. 303313; one study that provides glimpses of such analysis is: Marie Claire Langley, Climate Change and Urban Poverty in Indonesia: Assessing Climate Change Impacts on Poor Communities in Jakarta, M.Sc. dissertation, University of Edinburgh, 2007.

Scenarios Mapping Workshop, Hamilton, Australia, February 2008

Scenarios Mapping Workshop, Hamilton, Australia, February 2008

The poor are particularly affected by the displacement and structural adjustment effects of integration into the global economic system, as well as the extractive behaviours of local political and economic elites and predatory practices.

23

occasionally (transiently) poor.26 In the low and middle-income world, about 0.9 billion urbanites live in poverty according to UN Habitat estimates of whom about 0.65 billion lack adequate water and 0.8 billion lack adequate sanitation.27 This population and perhaps even more so, poor rural populations in urban hinterlandsare disproportionately at risk or are vulnerable to climate change impacts. As Dodman and Satterthwaite summarize: The main impacts of climate change on urban areas in the next few decades are likely to be increased levels of risk from existing hazards. For poorer groups, these will present a variety of impacts: direct impacts such as more frequent and more hazardous floods; less direct impacts such as the reduced availability of freshwater supplies available to poorer groups; and indirect impacts such as climate-change-related weather events that increase food prices or damage poorer households asset bases. In addition poorer groups are disproportionately vulnerable for a variety of reasons, including: greater exposure to hazards (e.g. through living in makeshift housing on unsafe sites); lack of hazard-reducing infrastructure (e.g. drainage systems, roads allowing emergency vehicle access); less adaptive capacity (e.g. the ability to move to better quality housing or less dangerous sites); less state provision for assistance in the event of a disaster (indeed, state action may increase exposure to hazards by limiting access to safe sites for housing); less legal and financial protection (e.g. a lack of legal tenure for housing sites, lack of assets, and insurance.)28 Climate Threats to Urban Infrastructure How are cities threatened by global climate change? Table 1 summarizes the array of possible impacts on major cities that includes public health, economic costs of climate impacts, loss of cultural heritage, and a host of other threats. Many of these possible bio-physical impacts on cities are not yet well understood. These impacts are likely to be interactive and multiplicative, not separate and merely additive. Future heat-island impacts, for example, may be magnified not only by urban growth but by global-climate forcing as well.29 Allergenic air pollution may be made much worse by climate-induced ecological succession and flooding that increases pollen production by invasive weeds interacting with increased photochemical smog due to heat-island and temperature extremes in ways never before experienced.30 At an intermediate scale between the whole city and households and municipalities, impacts on telecommunications, energy, transport, and water networks, on the built environment, and on coastal structures have been anticipated and estimated in only a
26. Categories are from Hulme, cited in T. Tanner, R. Mitchell, Entrenchment or Enhancement: Could Climate Change Adaptation Help to Reduce Chronic Poverty, IDS Bulletin, vol. 39, no. 4, September 2008, pp.8. 27. D. Dodman and D. Satterthwaite, Institutional Capacity, Climate Change Adaptation and the Urban Poor, IDS Bulletin, vol. 39, no. 4, September 2008, pp. 67. Although globally, urban poor in Asia and sub-Saharan Africa dominate the total, estimates of the urban poor at-risk from climate change impacts have not been compiled for OECD or relatively wealthy nations. 28. Dodman and Satterthwaite, op cit, pp. 69. 29. C. Goodess et al. Climate Scenarios and Decision, Making Under Uncertainty, Built Environment, vol. 33, no. 1, 2007, pp. 21. 30. Harvard Medical School, Center for Health and the Global Environment, Climate Change Futures, Health, Ecological and Economic Dimensions, November 2005.

24

generic sense and for the most part, at national or state not local or municipal levels.31 Yet, the costs may overwhelm city-level service providers and even raise the prospect of failed cities. There are many unfamiliar inter-linkages within cities arising from climate impacts (climate-issue clusters) that arise from sheer complexity that may affect the efficacy of policy responses. For example, reducing water-distribution losses to rectify water shortages due to reduced rainfall in future climates may also reduce water available to trees, thereby affecting the ability of cities to maintain their green infrastructure, itself an important defense against extreme weather.32 The effects go all the way down to the street level and local security. What design changes will be needed in police vans used to hold arrestees if the number of extreme high-temperature days increase dramatically and there are no shade trees under which to park? At the city-wide level (and higher), networked infrastructure may experience cascading failures at critical inter-dependencies between these networks such that one network may bring down linked networks.33 For example, floods which create water-supply contamination, which then impacts on health-service networks. Climate change could trigger such chains of events in interconnected networks, or amplify downstream-downwind concatenations. Adaptive Response and Resilience One way to approach how cities may adapt to climate change, especially the faster, dangerous end of the spectrum of possible climate impacts, is the history of twentiethcentury urban recovery from natural and human-made disaster. Table 2, created by Vale and Campanella, summarizes lessons learned from this experience of recovering from natural and human-made disasters in cities across the world. These axioms point to how urban resilience may develop in response to large-scale, dangerous and rapidly catastrophic climate impacts on cities, at least for those climate-induced disasters that are highly compressed in time. Table 2: Twelve Axioms of Urban Resilience 34 1. Narratives of resilience are a political necessity; 2. Disasters reveal the resilience of government; 3. Narratives of resistance are always contested; 4. Local resilience is linked to national resilience; 5. Resilience is underwritten by outsiders; 6. Urban rebuilding always symbolizes human resilience; 7. Remembrance drives resilience; 8. Resilience benefits from the inertia of prior investment;35 9. Resilience exploits the power of place; 10. Resilience casts opportunism as opportunity; 11. Resilience, like disaster, is site-specific; 12. Resilience entails more than rebuilding.
31. CSIRO, Maunsell Australia Pty Ltd, Phillips Fox, Infrastructure and Climate Change Risk Assessment for Victoria, Report to the Victorian Government, March 2007. 32. S. Gill et al. The Role of the Green Infrastructure, Adapting Cities for Climate Change, Built Environment, vol. 33, no. 1, 2007, pp.122. 33. D. Satterthwaite et al. op cit, p. 7. 34. Source: L. Vale, T. Campanella, The Resilient City, How Modern Cities Recover from Disaster, Oxford University Press, London, 2005, pp. 335-353. 35. This axiom refers to the power of property rights, the impulse to restore the past, the embedded infrastructure that is difficult to reform, and the place and locational advantages that led to the city in the first place. Ibid, pp. 346.

Art Exhbition, Scenarios Mapping Workshop, RMIT Vietnam, Ho Chi Minh City, November 2007

Hanubada Village, Papua New Guinea, October 2007

25

As Vale and Campanella explain, the recovery and restoration of cities afflicted by catastrophes often takes more than one generation and usually creates a new identity for that city based on recovery narratives that are a source of pride and inspiration. But modern climate-related disaster recovery, whether in response to massive shocks such as Hurricane Katrina on New Orleans, or slow-motion disasters due to heat and water stress in cities in Australia, have yet to be documented. However, creating anticipatory networks and developing foresight among community leadersa key aspect of complex adaptive systemsis already underway with many scenaric dialogues and community-level engagements underway in cities around the world. Overcoming the psychological barriers to recognizing the urgency and scale of behavioural and institutional changes needed for successful adaptation is now firmly on the research agenda, alongside the scientific and technical aspects of urban climate adaptation. Thus, in addition to the hard and soft-infrastructure research on urban climate change underway at RMIT, in particular, on adaptive materials choice for buildings and adaptive water chemical treatment, the Global Cities Climate Change Adaptation Program has also invested in creating and applying tools for climate scenarios with local communities. Global Frameworks Many of the biggest impacts of climate change will not be direct. Instead, they will be mediated by the global trading and financial system, as whole regions, economies and cities find their global market niche undermined or enhanced due to climate impacts. The shift from imports and exports of fossil carbon fuels to industrial production of biofuels plus export of captured carbon for sequestration is likely to have a huge impact on the competitiveness of port cities. Such dynamics call for a networked approach between cities rather than relying on nation-states and markets to avoid destructive competition during the climate-driven transition that lies ahead. The Global Frameworks project at Global Cities seeks to facilitate the emergence of inter-city networks to nurture co-operative and co-ordinated approaches to adaptation rather than conflictbased and likely maladaptive strategies. The research needs related to cities and climate change adaptation are immense, challenging and immediate. The task at hand is to provide research that can assist cities to change in a manner that promotes resilience and is equitable.

26

Road building in Ho Chi Minh City continues to be a priority for the city using both earth-moving equipment to dump crushed rock and human labour to settle and level the substrate. The road being built in the photo runs past the RMIT Vietnam campus on a flood-prone area that will be inundated by predicted rising sea levels. According to World Bank predictions Vietnam will be the country most affected by rising sea levels in all of East Asia. With a sea-level rise of two metres, it is projected that 50 per cent of Vietnams wetlands and 18 per cent of urban space will be impacted. At a sea-level rise of three metres, these figures rise to 74 per cent (wetlands), 27 per cent (urban extent).

27

2.2 Globalization and Culture

Manfred Steger, Peter Phipps, and Anne McNevin

There exists no scholarly agreement on a single conceptual framework for the study of globalization. Academics remain divided on the validity of available empirical evidence for the existence and extent of globalization, not to mention its normative and ideological implications. The persistence of academic divisions on globalization notwithstanding, it is important to acknowledge some emerging points of scholarly agreement in recent years. In particular, the last few years have witnessed a noticeable convergence of scholarship around the following five views: 1. globalization is actually occurring; 2. globalization can be defined in terms of certain characteristics; 3. globalization is a long-term historical process that, over many centuries, has crossed a number of qualitatively distinct thresholds; 4. representations of the global require multiple geographical scales; and 5. currently dominant economic and technological approaches must be complemented by sustained explorations of the political, cultural, and ideological dimensions of globalization. The work of the Globalization and Culture program arises in the context of convergence around the last of these views. This view stresses the importance of presenting globalization as a multidimensional process. This implies, firstly, that an increasing number of globalization researchers recognize that thematic lines of demarcation are losing their old rationales in a globalizing world. Indeed, the emerging field of global studies cuts across conventional disciplinary boundaries. With the establishment of global studies programs and departments at a growing number of universities worldwide, the application of transdisciplinary frameworks to the study of globalization has become more common. Secondly, this strong emphasis on multidimensionality has led to a cultural turn in global studies. From its beginnings in the late 1990s, the fledgling field of global studies has been dominated by accounts focusing on economic and technological aspects of the phenomenon. To be sure, a proper recognition of the crucial role of economics and technology should be part of any comprehensive interpretation of globalization, but it is equally important to avoid the trap of technological and economic determinism. Fortunately, the burgeoning literature on various non-structural aspects of globalization attests to the growing recognition of the centrality of ideas, subjectivity, and symbolic exchanges in the current acceleration of globalization processes. It is thus to these arenas, understood broadly as part of a cultural realm, that the Program turns its analytical focus.

From its beginnings in the late 1990s, the fledgling field of global studies has been dominated by accounts focusing on economic and technological aspects of the phenomenon.

28

Both globalization and culture remain contested concepts. Before highlighting the more specific work of this Program, it is worth clarifying some definitional issues around both these key terms that shape the approach and subject matter with which we engage. Globalization Globalization has been variously used in both popular and academic literature to describe a process, a condition, a system, a force, and an age. Given that these competing labels have very different meanings, their indiscriminate usage is often obscure and invites confusion. For example, a sloppy conflation of process and condition encourages circular definitions that explain little. The often repeated truism that globalization (the process) leads to more globalization (the condition) does not allow us to draw meaningful analytical distinctions between causes and effects. Hence, we adopt the term globality to signify a social condition characterized by tight global economic, political, cultural, and environmental interconnections and flows that make most of the currently existing borders and boundaries irrelevant. Yet, we should neither assume that globality is already upon us nor that it refers to a determinate endpoint that precludes any further development. Rather, this concept signifies a future social condition that, like all conditions, is destined to give way to new constellations. For example, it is conceivable that globality might eventually be transformed into something we might call planetaritya new social condition brought about by the successful colonization of our solar system. Moreover, we could easily imagine different social manifestations of globality: one might be based primarily on values of individualism, competition, and laissez-faire capitalism, while another might draw on more communal and cooperative norms. These possible alternatives point to the fundamentally indeterminate character of globality. The term globalization applies to a set of social processes that appear to transform, or at least overlay, our present social condition of nationality with one of globality. At its core, then, globalization is about shifting forms of human contact. Indeed, any affirmation of globalization implies three assertions: first, we may be slowly leaving behind the condition of modern nationality that gradually unfolded from the eighteenth century onwards; second, that we may be moving toward the new condition of postmodern globality; and, third, we have not yet reached it. Indeed, like modernization and other verbal nouns that end in the suffix -ization, the term globalization suggests a sort of dynamism best captured by the notion of development or unfolding along discernible patterns. Such unfolding may occur quickly or slowly, but it always corresponds to the idea of change, and, therefore, denotes transformation.

Kara Market, Yule Island, Papua New Guinea, October 2007

Times Square, New York, USA, March 2008

29

Hence, as global studies scholars exploring the dynamics of globalization, we are particularly keen on pursuing research questions related to the theme of social change. How does globalization occur? What is driving globalization? Is it one cause or a combination of factors? Is globalization a uniform or an uneven process? Is globalization a continuation of modernity or is it a radical break? How does globalization differ from previous social developments? Does globalization create new forms of inequality and hierarchy? Our particular focus is upon the intersection of culture with each of these questions. The conceptualization of globalization as a dynamic process rather than as a static condition forces the researcher to pay close attention to shifting perceptions of time and space. Hence, we assign particular significance to historical analysis and the reconfiguration of social space. In this respect we are indebted to the crucial insights of human geographers in developing the new transdisciplinary field of global studies. Like all social processes, globalization also operates on an ideological dimension filled with a range of norms, claims, beliefs, and narratives about the phenomenon itself. Indeed, the heated public debate over whether globalization represents a good or a bad thing occurs in the arena of ideology. We adopt the term globalism to refer to ideologies that endow the concept of globalization with particular values and meanings. Today, three types of globalism compete for adherents around the globe. Market globalism seeks to endow globalization with free-market norms and neoliberal meanings. Contesting market globalism from the political Left, justice globalism constructs an alternative vision of globalization based on egalitarian ideals of global solidarity and distributive justice. From the political Right, jihadist globalism struggles against both market globalism and justice globalism as it seeks to mobilize the global umma (Muslim community of believers) in defense of allegedly Islamic values and beliefs that are thought to be under severe attack by the forces of secularism and consumerism. In spite of their considerable differences, however, these three globalisms share nonetheless an important function: they articulate and translate the rising global imaginarynotions of community increasingly tied to the globalinto concrete political programs and agendas. Finally then, we adopt the term global imaginary as a concept referring to peoples growing consciousness of belonging to a global community. This is not to say that national and local communal frameworks have lost their power to provide people with a meaningful sense of home and identity. But it would be a mistake to close ones eyes to the weakening of a taken-for-granted sense of the national imaginary. As the global imaginary erupts with increasing frequency within and onto the national and local, it destabilizes and unsettles the conventional parameters of understanding within which people imagine their communal existence. As we noted above, the rising global imaginary is also powerfully reflected in the current transformation of political ideologiesthe ideas and beliefs that go into the articulation of concrete political agendas and programs.

As the global imaginary erupts with increasing frequency within and onto the national and local, it destabilizes and unsettles the conventional parameters of understanding within which people imagine their communal existence.

30

Culture Culture is given a broad definition as webs of significance which we generate and, at the same time, are suspended in. Analysis of culture is an interpretive science in search of meanings rather than laws. The study of culture asks what kinds of meanings are attached to our daily practices, our relations with others, our desires and our hopes. These meanings are produced through language and through space. Hence the Programs emphasis on culture is integrally linked to specific linguistic and spatial aspects of globality and globalization. These include the multiple geographical scales that are deployed in representations of the global, and the ideologies that claim to represent the reality of past, present and future global life. We want to understand how language and space impact upon cultural expression and how culture, in turn, is implicated in contending ideologies and perceptions of space. These definitions and key questions provide starting points for more specific investigations into globalization and culture that are outlined below. Global Ideologies and Urban Landscapes This project is focused on the intersection of global ideologies and urban spaces in cities of the Asia-Pacific. It examines the contemporary ideological landscape in terms of the shift towards a global social imaginary. It asks how ideology is implicated in our spatial understanding of what globalization is and our embodied experience of globality in contemporary urban space. The project engages with a growing body of transdisciplinary scholarship which emphasizes the political dimension of space, that is, how it is constructed and experienced in ways that relate to particular ideological projects. The project aims to further the critical study of urban space by examining the ideological struggles in and through which those spaces are generated and transformed. We want to explore the myriad connections between the shaping of space and the circulation of language, symbols, narratives and metaphors through which ideological projects are legitimized and/or contested. Of particular interest is the notion of public space since it in this space that civil society takes form. In recent decades, both ideological diversity and civic space appear to have been reduced, limited or colonized by corporate and state forces in specific ways. For example, the rise of the global imaginary as articulated in the core ideological claims of market globalism have gone hand in hand with the rapid transformation, commodification, and privatization of public space in the worlds major cities. At the same time, however, the leading codifiers of market globalism proclaim that greater freedoms and more democracy flow from the liberalization and global integration of markets. The notion of a global public sphere adds an additional dimension to these questions of ideology and space

Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam, June 2009

Fitzroy, Melbourne, Australia, August 2007

31

The rationale for the project is to better understand the conditions required for a flourishing civil society. If civil society requires public space for the free expression of ideas, identities and dissent, then it is important to understand how ideologies reduce, limit, control or colonize public space. Conversely, it is essential to understand the kinds of urban spaces that foster diversity and inclusion and how those spaces can be created, protected or reclaimed. Finally it is important to link these issues to the specific conditions that shape the contemporary age. In particular, we need to understand how globalization, as a contested spatial metaphor, impacts upon civic space and civil society. The project conducts theoretical analysis of contemporary ideological formations as well as empirical case studies in specific cities of social processes which reflect the intersection of ideology and urban space. The project incorporates, for example: an analysis of the ideological platform of justice globalism emerging from the gatherings at World Social Forums in Porto Allegro, Mumbai and other cities. Justice globalism can be understood as a direct contestation of the market globalism expressed through the World Economic Forum. We aim to understand the global dimension of contemporary movements for justice and whether a coherent ideological position can emerge from networks linking diverse places and people. an investigation of the links between market globalism and transnational labour markets fueling irregular migration (and associated demographic and urban transformations) in Kuala Lumpur, Melbourne, Los Angeles and Berlin. We ask how these trends in irregular migration affect the expression of citizenship and the nature of political community in a globalizing age. Urban Rivalry: Understanding the Dynamics of Comparison in the Development of City Identities The Urban Rivalry project aims to produce an analytical model for understanding the historical importance of urban comparison to city identities and cultures in Australia and internationally. It will do so by connecting research into the political, economic and social dimensions of city identity formation, with research into the more prosaic communication of inter-city rivalry and comparison via different forms of media rhetoric. The past two decades have witnessed an increasing recognition of the city as a pivotal actor in the narrative of contemporary globalization. As flows of information, people, and goods increase, national boundaries have become proportionally porous. In this context cities have become a cynosure for understanding the complexities of global economic, political and cultural changes. The fierce economic competition between cities vying for prominence within this new global paradigm has been paralleled by distinct and intensified forms of cultural competition. To be a global or world-class city, requires distinctive cultural attributes that make the city in question an attractive place for skilled personnel to work and live in, as well as for tourists

32

to visit. Such attributes, while difficult to empirically quantify, are recognized as key components of the identity of contemporary cities. Accordingly, relevant stakeholders such as municipal, regional and national governments, local tourism authorities and businesses increasingly direct their attention towards promoting the apparently distinct identity of their city as more appealing than alternative locations. This project argues that rather than being distinct and singular entities, cities are, from their inception, conceptually and economically dependent on their inter-relationships with other cities. It is only through these relationships with other locations that cities are able to define their own sense of place in the nation and world. In particular, city inhabitants experience a sense of belonging through everyday myths of urban identity premised upon continuing comparison. This project will initially focus on one substantial case study of this interconnectedness, the longstanding rivalry between Melbourne and Sydney. Central to our research is an analytical interest in the dynamics of the production of urban identity, particularly in terms of cities that may be in close regional competition for national or global prominence. Our aim is to project the Australian experience of inter-city rivalry and comparison as a case study, and the analytical framework developed here, into the international research field of urban studies. In focusing on the relational features of urban identityin this instance, what we have termed first-second city rivalrythis research establishes a new methodological approach and theoretical orientation to the analysis of cities; a critical analysis which takes more seriously the everyday urban mythologies perpetuated at the most idiomatic level of cultural politics. We are not attempting carry out an actual comparison of the relative urban merits and/or failings of, say, Sydney and Melbourne, nor to create a new typology of cities. Instead, the Urban Rivalry project will work toward a theory of comparative urban identity. The key research questions posed by the project are: What processes and mechanisms of comparison are discernable in urban identity formation? To what degree does a history of urban rivalry inform contemporary articulations of a citys imagined identity? What role do forms of popular culture play in propagating comparison and competition? In what ways are emotionally-charged everyday senses of specific belonging articulated through reference to other cities? What methodological tools and intellectual frameworks are suitable for studying urban relationships based on rivalry and competition especially as they are expressed at an everyday level?
Melbourrne, Australia, August 2008

Olympic Village Site, Vancouver, Canada, April 2009

33

The Melbourne-Sydney rivalry is the primary case study currently being analysed. The theoretical and analytical framework developed will then be applied to Kansai region (Osaka/Kyoto)/Tokyo and Vancouver/Toronto. While the research considers the dynamics between pairs of cities, it should be noted that the second cities (Melbourne, Kyoto/Osaka/Kobe, Vancouver) are accorded more focus. This is because these are the relatively under-researched global cities of the named pairs, and also because the production of their sense place within a new global geography is more interesting due to the relative tenuousness of their claims to global prominence. Art and Urbanism This project investigates art as a symbolic and material expression of the critical disputes characterizing globalization and global cities, that is, the contested relations of ideology and social space. In the creative economies of globalization there is an emphasis on innovative production and economic commodification of art as a materialist site, yet art and events surrounding art carry with them levels of tacit knowledge that are not so obvious in the marketplace. With the human subject undergoing transformations of identity formation as homo economicus in the context of market globalism, the research asks where sites of codified and tacit knowledge of civic space, place and identity lie and how such sites might be read to invigorate a reimagining of urban landscapes that avoids ideological homogenization. In this context art is understood in the broad sense of a cultural event, whether an art-work, an image, a monument, or a communication process. Art and artists are considered significant cultural conduits for raising issues about contemporary life and contributing to community dialogues about those issues. In the face of market globalisms expansion into public space, this project asks how art can reinvigorate our relation to the urban and interrogate global issues of our time such as water, climate change and ecological crises. With focus on artworks, art events, public art in urban spaces, and public attitudes to art within the habitus of the city, questions of the impact of globalization on city spaces are identified via practice-based methodologies, narrative and ethnographic enquiry, and community engagement. Art takes it place within the webs of significance that define culture in the Globalization and Culture program. What is significant about art as an aspect of culture is that it acts as a meaning-making strategy while concurrently keeping meaning in contention. Thus art is a dynamic system of interacting forces of materiality and aesthetics, a symbolic language or system through which meanings are produced. Engaging experiential, performative and symbolic strategies art is so-named in relation to the specificities of its ideological, geopolitical, historical and environmental contexts of occurrence. In this sense art acts as a cultural conduit in the human search for meaning.

34

The project focuses on the work of artists in urban spaces and the role of art as a catalyst for social, cultural and political questions to do with place, time and identity. In this research art is more than mere product, more than the object of gaze, and beyond the domain of aesthetic contemplation or detachment. Here art is an active pursuit of relational engagement with viewers and communities. Thus art takes its place in the symbolic systems of our living spaces as a form of cultural capital marking and defining our habitus. French cultural theorist Pierre Bourdieu defines habitus as a durable, transposable system of definitions acquired via the conscious and unconscious processes of living in certain environments. He uses the notion of passage through different social institutions as a defining feature of our subjectivity and place in the world. This has particular resonance in the research of Art and Urbanism with its concerns about place and identity. In keeping with the Globalization and Culture program, this research seeks to identify and investigate the impact of globalization upon our cultural habitus, our subjectivites and the politics of urban spaces. Religion and Secularism Religion and secularism challenges traditional assumptions regarding the role of religion in politics. Such assumptions are that secularism in politics is preferable to religion because religion creates division, intolerance and chaos; that religions influences will cease to be significant as processes of modernization occur; that secularism is not influenced by religion and bears no resemblance to religion. Alternatively, the project raises questions over traditional understandings of religion that influence these assumptions, dualistic worldviews that divide society into public and private spheres and that fail to see the religious elements within secularism and the role that religion has played in the development of modern Western secular liberal politics. The project explores these alternatives and the complex interrelationships between religion and secularism through a variety of cultural, community and historical settings in world politics. These include examinations of religions role in identity formation, in the historical development of modern communities and how these and other factors influence politics at local, national and global levels in the contemporary world. The project examines how processes of globalization are affecting religion, particularly regarding the rise of fundamentalist religious groups and the use of new technologies and communications mediums, such as podcasting and Facebook, by religious communities to connect with their members. The project also examines how religion is affecting globalization, through contributing to the rise of different and often competing global identities or imaginaries. It examines the continued impact of religion on identity formation and religions increasing importance and salience in politics and society around the globe. The project explores the genealogies of political identities, the uses and abuses of nationalism and the role of religion in political identities and nationalism into the twenty-first century. At the interstices of radicalized and often intolerant religious and secular fundamentalisms, the project seeks evidence of resurgent

Vanagi Village, Port Moresby, Papua New Guinea, October 2007

Chennai, India, January 2006

35

humanistic identities across contemporary globalizing cityscapes. The project also explores religions significance in Western society and politics, challenging traditional assumptions concerning the Wests secular identity. It also examines contributions that religion can make to pressing global problems, such as human rights, global poverty and climate change. Indigenous Festivals (Identity Globalism) This project is broadly concerned with the transformation of identities under conditions of cultural globalization. Currently the main project in this area examines the impacts of indigenous festivals on selected indigenous communities in Australia and the AsiaPacific. Drawing on specific case studies, it also addresses broader issues impacting indigenous communities in the context of globalization. It asks how indigenous cultures intersect with different registersthe local, the national and the globaland what role cultural events such as festivals and celebrations play in these intersections. The research is grounded in field-work based case studies of each festival. It examines the role that festivals play in strengthening and promoting indigenous cultural identity and belonging and how this contributes to well-being. It details the initiatives that grow from festivals and analyzes the extent to which they enrich social connection and community capacity.

36

At the heart of San Francisco are both a fabulously expensive retail district and a less salubrious area frequented by people who are homeless or downand-out. Like many cities in the United States, during the 1980s more and more homeless people began appearing in the city, the result of factors that were prevalent across the country. Since then, like most cities across the world, the municipality has been more aggressive in routinely displacing its homeless. There are a number of outreach centres and hostels within walking distance of the new department store pictured in the photograph. Like Melbourne and Vancouver, two of our other research sites. San Francisco continues to grapple with this basic issue with limited success. Photograph: March 2008.

37

2.3 Community Sustainability

Paul James, Martin Mulligan, Yaso Nadarajah, Supriya Singh

The term community sustainability brings together two rather contentious words and in doing so it can be viewed as an essentially-contested conception. However, the two words continue to be used widely and evocativelyarguably with increasing frequencyin a world that is challenged by great uncertainties. We argue that, it is important to continue to explore why such words engage our imagination even as we worry about the tensions and ambiguities inherent in them and about the dangers of shallow misreadings of such terms. The word sustainability entered into public discourse in a rather sudden way following the publication of the classic United Nations report of 1987 titled Our Common Future (often better known as the Brundtland Report). Following Brundtland it has most commonly been used in the formulation sustainable development and Our Common Future defined this term as development that meets the needs of the present without compromising the ability of future generations to meet their own needs.1 The word development is even more contentious than the word sustainablegiven that nations of the global north hold themselves out as models of what development should aim to achieveand the word needs masks a great deal of complexity. However, it is hard to argue with the aim expressed by the Brundtland Report, especially when we contemplate the rapid growth of concern about the possible impacts of humaninduced global climate change. If we decouple the word sustainability from the word development we can apply it in much less instrumental ways and if we combine it with the word community we are expanding our concern to consider the social and cultural aspects of how communities cohere through time in a wide range of different cultural settings across the globe. In this sense we define development as social change, with all its intended or unintended outcomes, that brings about a significant and patterned shift in the technologies, techniques, infrastructure, and/or associated life-forms of a locale or community. To be clear about it, there is no presumption in this definition that development entails modernization, but neither is there any suggestion of a return to the past except in the sense that certain forms of practice enacted in the past can be chosen in the present. There is no suggestion that all development is good. And given the possibility of unintended consequences, reversals, and counterproductive outcomes, not all good development is sustainable.
1. World Commission on Environment and Development, Our Common Future, Oxford University Press, 1987, p. 8.

Community sustainability is the long-term durability of a community as it negotiates changing practices and meanings in the domains of culture, politics, economics and ecology.

38

The word community can also be used in shallow and divisive ways. Whilst conducting research on the impacts of globalisation on local communities, particularly in the Asia Pacific region, we have seen how the English word community does not translate well into other languages. Indeed, many pre-modern cultures have many words and concepts to describe the processes that people use to develop a collective sense of identity, belonging and place. Perhaps we can overcome this problem, at least in part, by talking about the idea of community in all its manifestations. Certainly the narrow conceptions of community appear linked to a flagrant rise in divisive politics, racism and intolerance in much of the Western and also non-Western worlds. For example, attempts to define the essential identities of local communities in Australia often exclude the identities of minority groups from non-Anglo or non-European cultural backgrounds. In post-colonial countries such as Malaysia, Sri Lanka and India, attempts in define national identity in narrow terms of ethnicity and religion have led to deep and irreparable inter and intra-ethnic division and conflicts. As far back as 1994, the noted English historian Eric Hobsbawm wrote Never was the word community used more indiscriminately and emptily than in the decades when communities in the sociological sense became hard to define in real life.2 This statement reflects the fact that in grappling with the changing nature of community many sociologists continue to return to the distinction made as long ago as 1887 by German sociologist Ferdinand Tonnies when he introduced the terms gemeinschaft and gesellschaft. The terms were used to describe a shift from a society dominated by relatively stable, mainly non-urban, communities that emphasized mutual obligation and trust (gemeinschaft) to more mobile, highly urbanized societies in which self-interest comes to the fore (gesellschaft). Sociologists continue to look for gemeinschaften and geselllschaften characteristics in contemporary communities and there is often an unarticulated assumption that gemeinschaften characteristics are good because the loss of community has caused a wide range of social problems. In many parts of the world, for example Papua New Guinea, there are many local communities that continue to have strong gemeinschaften characteristics although they have also been globally integrated through new processes of economic development and far-reaching communication technologies. Hobsbawms view of the world is rather Eurocentric. However, he was right to suggest that attempts to return to a romanticized conception of the past are doomed. Clearly, communities now take many forms: from neighbourhood communities to people bound across distance by a particular identity defined; for example, by nation, language-group, race, ethnicity, religion, or sexual preference to groupings bound by mutual interest, such as workplace or professional associations, interest groups, or even communities of dissent. In a very important contribution to global debate about the nature of community in the contemporary world, Gerard Delanty has argued that Community is relevant today because, on the one side, the fragmentation of society has provoked a worldwide search for community and, on the other cultural developments and global forms of communication have facilitated the construction of community.3 However, as Delanty points out, we must shift the emphasis from seeing communities as just forms of social organization or sites of meaning to an understanding that community is an
2. Eric Hobsbawm, The Age of Extremes: The Short Twentieth Century 1914-1991, Michael Joseph, London, 1994, p. 428. 3. Gerard Delanty, Community, Routledge, London, 2003, p. 193.

Kiriwina Island, Papua New Guinea, February 2008

Lolotoe, Timor Leste, August 2009

39

open-ended system of communication about belonging.4 This more dynamic and normative view of community formation helps to explain why the search for community is very persistent in an increasingly insecure world. It is useful to infuse Delantys work on community formation into the effort made recently by Jeffrey Alexander to reinvigorate the notion of the civil sphere.5 Alexander provides a timely critique of efforts to reinterpret civil society in terms of the abstracted and instrumentalist notion of social capital by suggesting a merging of Durkheims interest in understanding the conditions in which strong notions of justice and solidarity might emerge and Habermas conception of the public sphere in which critical debate is welcomed. The civil sphere can be seen as the space in which communities can form and interact as expressions of belonging in a changing world. However, the capacity of such communities to contribute to a wider sense of inclusion, tolerance and solidarity should be held open to scrutiny. In a major report written for VicHealth,6 researchers in the Globalism Institute7 developed a similar conception of community formation to that articulated by Delanty. In the contemporary world, they concluded, local communities must be constantly created and recreated and community development should be seen as an art of expression rather than a craft of manufacture. While the Creating Community report focused on the wellbeing of local communities in Australia in the context of globalization, with research conducted across four very diverse Victorian communities, some of the understandings it developed have been taken into the writing of an even more ambitious report on ways of creating more resilient local communities in Papua New Guinea8. With migration globalization, communities have also become transnational. The common interests that bind communities at the local level now can have a transnational following. These community ties are at times reflected through community remittances. Following the research conducted in Australia, Sri Lanka, India, Malaysia, and Papua New Guinea, we are working with a framing of the term community that can better reflect the choices people might make to assert a choice of belonging. The community thereby connotes: a group or network of persons who are connected (objectively) to each other by relatively durable social relations that extend beyond immediate genealogical ties, and who mutually define that relationship (subjectively) as important to their social identity and social practice. Community sustainability is the long-term durability of a community as it negotiates changing practices and meanings in the domains of culture, politics, economics and ecology.
4. Delanty, Community, p. 187. 5. Jeffrey Alexander, The Civil Sphere, Oxford University Press, UK, 2006. 6. See Martin Mulligan, Kim Humphery, Paul James, Chris Scanlon, Pia Smith, Nicky Welch, Creating Community: Celebrations, Arts and Wellbeing Within and Across Local Communities, Globalism Research Centre, RMIT University, 2006. 7. As it existed before the establishment of the Global Cities Institute, and before it changed its name to the Globalism Research Centre. 8. See Paul James, Yaso Nadarajah, Karen Haive, and Victoria Stead, Sustainable Communities, Sustainable Development: Other Paths for Papua New Guinea, Globalism Research Centre, and the Department for Community Development PNG, Melbourne and Port Moresby, 2009.

40

This turn to community in the world of increasing global uncertainty has also meant that there are great surges of interest in what the long-term capacity of a community is as it negotiates to stay or become strong in the face of constant challenges. What makes some communities more resilient than others, and how would any complex adaptive systems provide any such properties for greater resilience? How do communities cohere and change from within or from outside the constraints, discourses and models of development? How do we disentangle notions of community development from the instrumental concerns of economic development? While concerns about production and exchange continue to be an essential component for community sustainability, we are interested in more deeply understanding the complexity of interactions and effects produced by the matrix of cultural, political, economic and ecological practices. In effect too, we are experiencing a change in human history when preoccupation with the national imaginary will be challenged by a consolidating global imaginary9. In this context, understanding how the relationship between the local and the global can play out in ways that do not undermine the sustainability of local communities is more critical than ever before. It is also increasingly important to devise methodologies that do not stop at national boundaries, but study the overt and subjective aspects of community across borders. Forms of Community Relations There are three useful ways, we suggest, of characterizing different forms of community relations: grounded community relations, in which the salient feature of community life is taken to be people coming together in particular tangible settings based upon face-to-face engagement; way-of-life community relations, in which the key feature bringing together a community is adherence to particular attitudes and practices; and projected community relations, in which neither particularistic relations nor adherence to a particular way of life are pre-eminent, but rather the active establishment of a social space in which individuals engage in an open-ended processes of constructing, deconstructing and reconstructing identities and ethics for living. These forms of community relations remain relevant, so long as we hold such framing within a working definition of community or even the idea of community. Before elaborating these categories further, a couple of notes of caution ought to be sounded about how these different accounts of community relate to each other. Firstly, we are distinguishing between forms of community relations, not forms of communities. When actual communities are so distinguished it is only as a shorthand designation for a community constituted in the dominance of one or other of these forms of community relations, not a complete description. The distinctions between the community relations as embodied, as a way-of-life, or as projected, are in other words intended either as analytical distinctions or short-hand designations. Secondly, it is not being claimed that the bundle of relations in a given community exist in practice as one or other of those pure variations. Rather, the terms are intended as offering a way into an analytical framework across which the dominant, co-existent and/or subordinate manifestations of different community relations (and therefore different communities) can be mapped. Though one dimension of community relations can certainly predominate in a given communityand a community can thus be designated as suchthe temptation to pigeonhole this or that community into a single way of constituting community should be resisted. Such an approach can lead to a reductive approach in which the complexity of a particular community is reduced to just one of it dimensions.
9. Manfred B. Steger, The Rise of the Global Imaginary: Politcal ideiologies from the French Revolution to the Global War on Terror, Oxford University Press, Oxford, 2008.

41

Grounded Community Attachment to particular places and particular people are the salient features of what we are calling grounded community relations. In other words, relations of mutual presence and placement are central to structuring the connections between people. Except for periods of stress or political intensificationusually in response to unwanted interventions from the outsidequestions about active social projection are subordinate in accounts and practices of grounded community. Such projection is usually seen in terms of what is already given and in place. In such a setting, questions about the nature of ones way-of-life are assumed to take care of themselves so long as a given social and physical environment is in place with appropriate infrastructure such as dwellings and amenities. Thus, adherence to particular ways-of-life tends to spring from a taken-for-granted sense of commonality and continuity. It arises from the face-to-face bonds with other persons in ones locale rather than from concentrating on the way-of-life itself. People do not have to read from community-development tomes, self-help books or religious tracts to confirm how to act with one another. Norms of behaviour emerge from people in meaningful relations as the habitus of their being.10 Even when the religious observances of such communities break out of the confines of mythical timein the sense that it transcendentally looks forward to a world to come and goes back to the beginning of timethe sense of community is strongly conditioned by local settings and is carried on through rituals and ways of living that are rooted in categories of embodiment and presence. Customary tribal communities and rural traditional communities are examples in which grounded community relations tend to be dominant. Grounded community relations tend to be bounded, both socially and ecologically, though this is not to suggest that communities so characterized are necessarily more environmentally or socially sustainable. The strengths of grounded community relations are also its weaknesses. Just as eco-systems can be seriously disrupted by population changes or the introduction of outside organisms, accounts of communal integrity that arise in such settings tend to point to the disruptive effects of external forces. At one extreme this can lead to xenophobia and suspicion of outsiders. At the other extreme it leads to the issue that communities can be undermined by the influx of strangers, or if the tangible resources that sustain the community are taken away, are allowed to fall into a state of disrepair, or are restructured through processes over which the local community has no say or control. Something of the notion of gemeinschaft survives in many mainstream and romantic ideas of community, in which local communities are threatened by centralization and loss of local control to government or corporate bureaucracy. This conception of community finds expression in some environmental philosophies where community is seen as allowing human-scale development. Here community is a place where a more authentic life is said to be able to flourish away from the world of the mass market, the media, telecommunications, and the statea condition of community that in a globalizing world is increasingly impossible to sustain, even in the remotest areas of the globe.
10. The term habitus here comes from Pierre Bourdieu, The Logic of Practice, Polity, Cambridge, 1990.

42

Life-Style Community In contrast with grounded community relations where the emphasis is on the particularities of people and place as the salient features of community, there are accounts and practices of community which give primacy to particular ways of living. In practice, this tends to take one of three sub-forms: Normatively-framed community relations tend to arise wherever there are relationships of trust and mutual obligation between people who agree to abide by certain ways of life. They are formed around a specified normative boundary; certain norms of right and wrong, appropriate and inappropriate behaviour. This is the form taken by many traditional religious communities. Community here is essentially a regulative space, a means of binding people into particular ways of living. Interest-based community relations form around an interest or aesthetic inclination, where life-style or activity, however superficial, is evoked as the basis of the relationship. This includes sporting and leisure-based communities which come together for regular moments of engagement, and expatriate or diaspora communities who share commonalities of life-style or interest. Proximate community relations come together where neighbourhood or commonality of association forms a community of convenience. This is not the same as a grounded community, even though both are based in spatial proximity. As distinct from conceptions of grounded community, the cultural embeddedness of persons in this or that place does not define the coherence of community, nor does the continual involvement of its members with each other. Since the salience of life-style community relations lies in their normative, interest-based or proximate coherence, such communities can be de-linked from particular groups of people and particular locales. In other words, they can be deterritorialized. Faceto-face embodied relations may be subjectively important to such communities, but they might equally be constituted through virtual or technologically-mediated relations where people agree to abide by certain conventions and bonds. In this regard, it is a potentially more open and mobile form of community. This is its strength but also its weakness. It tends to generate culturally thinner communities than grounded relations. On the other hand, life-style relations tend to allow for more adaptability to change. This kind of community has gained the recent attention of the discipline of sociology. Sociologists have become increasingly interested in ways in which communities have become more spatially dispersed. Over forty years ago, the US sociologist M.M. Webber suggested that improvements to communications and transport technologies had facilitated the emergence of communities without propinquity, that is, spatially dispersed communities that people can choose to belong to as a result of shared interests or shared values.11 Many did not share Webbers enthusiasm for this new form of community, noting that for people such as the elderly or women with children the weakening of place-based grounded communities had led to greater social isolation. The subsequent acceleration in technology-assisted compressions of time and space further shifted attention towards the prevalence of non-local communities. Increasingly, a distinction has been drawn between the terms community and neighbourhood on the assumption that better planning of neighbourhoods can facilitate social interaction and the emergence of community identity for those who need it. Again the emphasis is on the conscious choices that people might make about when and where to participate.
Angkor Wat, Cambodia, October 2009

Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam, August 2008

11. M.M. Webber, Order in Diversity: Community without Propinquity, in L. Wirigo, ed., Cities and Space, Johns Hopkins University Press, Baltimore, 1963.

43

This conception of community also underpins recent debates around social capital, where community is regarded as a means of generating abstracted relations of trust, reciprocity and mutual obligation. Communities constituted in this way are claimed to be consonant with contemporary forms of globalization. Since webs of trust and cooperation can be enacted via highly mediated forms of communicationalthough it is questionable as to how sustainable this isit is true to say that community can be disembedded from the particularities of people and place. For some communitarians, this is a virtue since it wards against settled communities becoming oppressive to individuals or sub-groups. If a particular community begins to exert undue control over its members, individuals have the capacity to withdraw from it and realize different connection. For others it marks the disintegration of critical communities. Projected Community Unlike the two other conceptions of community relations, this notion is not defined by attachment to a particular place or to a particular group of people. Neither is it primarily defined by adherence to a shared set of norms, tradition, or mutual interest. The salient feature of projected community relations is that a community is self-consciously treated as a created entity. It is because of this primacy accorded to the created, creative, active and projected dimension of community that the word projected is used. This is perhaps the most difficult idea of community to grasp, partly because it is a much more nebulous idea of community. For the advocates of projected community, such relations are less about the particularities of place and bonds with particular others or adherence to a particular normative frame, and more an ongoing process of selfformation and transformation. It is a means by which people create and recreate their lives with others. Communities characterized by the dominance of projected relations can be conservative or radical, modern or postmodern, and the forms of projection differ. At one end of the spectrum this process can be deeply political and grass-roots based. Projected communities, at least in their more self-reflexive political form, can take the form of ongoing associations of people who seek politically-expressed integration; communities of practice based on professional projects,12 associative communities which seek to enhance and support individual creativity, autonomy and mutuality. At the other end of the spectrum, projected communities can also be trivial or transitory, manipulative or misleading.13 They can be over-generalized and more akin to advertising collations. They can live off the modern search for meaning rather than respond adequately to it. Realized in this way, notions of community might be projected by a corporate advertiser or state spin-doctor around a succession of engagements in the so-called third place of a Starbucks caf, Borders Bookstore, or self-named creative city. Here older forms of community relations dissolve into postmodern fluidity where notions of settled, stable and abiding bonds between people recede into the background. Unless projected relations are tied back into grounded ties or wayof-life commonalities, such communities tend be superficial and unstable, constantly dissolving and re-generating, despite the best of intentions otherwise.
12. Etienne Wenger, Communities of Practice: Learning, Meaning and Identity, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 1998. 13. Gerhard Delanty, Community, Routledge, London, 2003.

44

Thus according to this mapping we have the following kinds of community formations: 1. grounded community 2. life-style community communities as normatively-bounded communities as interest-based communities as proximately-related 3. projected community communities as thin projections communities as reflexively projected Research Engagement While big collaborative research projects conducted in Australia and PNG have helped us articulate our interest in community sustainability, a longitudinal study on issues of community sustainability and resilience within a squatter settlement located in Kuala Lumpur has drawn us to appreciate the sharp social tensions that have emerged rapidly in in a period of large-scale urban development. We have also worked in collaboration with Indian human geographer Prof. Thangavelu V. Kumaran who has been tracking a wide range of local communities in Tamil Nadu for twenty years and we are now engaged in a major study of community rebuilding in areas devastated by the 2004 tsunami in India and Sri Lanka. We are interested in transnational communities across the Asia-Pacific region where community remittances symbolize the strength of community ties. And we are also turning our attention to the ways in which local communities can respond to the challenges of climate change. In conducting this work on the sustainability of local communities in a range of different cultural settings, we have developed a research methodology that we call communityengaged research.14 In part, this aims to overcome the constraints of participatory action research which had blurred the necessary distinction between the skills and perspectives of outside researchers and the hard-won insights of community members as insiders. It also draws on multi-site ethnography15 or multi-level fieldwork anthropology16 and takes seriously the urging of Linda Tuhiwai Smith to be a seen face in the communities in which the research is taking place.17 It involves a careful blend of quantitative and qualitative research methods and as far as possible the intention is to maintain a relationship with the communities concerned for a matter of years rather than weeks or months. While much of the work on community sustainability has focused on local communities in the context of globalization, we are also approaching the subject of sustainability by focusing on the ways in which households and families operate in the conditions of intensifying globalization. A focus on the movement of money through households and families enables us to examine how people are negotiating the fluidity of global interchange as they also search for sustainable expressions of identity and belonging. A focus on global households is another way of entering into processes of community formation, especially transnational community formation. A growing reliance on international remittances to sustain household incomes in many Asian and
14. For an explanation of this research methodology, see Martin Mulligan and Yaso Nadarajah Working on the Sustainability of Local Communities with a Community-Engaged Research Methodology. Local Environment, vol. 13, no. 2, pp. 8194, 2008. 15. See George Marcus The Emergence of Multi-sited Ethnography, Annual Review of Anthropology, vol 24, 1995, pp. 95117. 16. See Ulf Hannerz, Many Sites in One, in Eriksen, ed., Globalisation: Studies in Anthropology, Pluto, London, 2003. 17. Linda Tuhiwai Smith, Decolonizing Methodologies: Research and Indigenous Peoples, Zed Books, London, 1999.

Kara Market, Yule Island, Papua New Guinea, October 2007

Kiriwina Island, Port Moresby, February 2008

45

Pacific countries highlights the difficulties that face people trying to sustain a sense of belonging. The stretching of community poses big questions for the sustainability of such communities and yet we must also be open to the ways in which new kinds of community are emerging. We are increasingly interested in diasporic communities in the Asia-Pacific region and their influence on national identities and the changing nature of citizenship. Clearly we are keen to dispel the idea that there are absolutely right and wrong ways to create community in the contemporary world. Rather it must involve a wide range of negotiations over the choices and difficulties that confront individuals and groups of people as they try to forge sustainable relationships with other people and groups from all levels of social integration, ranging from the household to the global community. In the past it has been common to hold out particular goals that people should strive for to have meaningful lives. So, for example, socialists have promoted the goal of equality, while liberals have extolled the virtues of autonomy, and third way social development theorists have promoted the goal of social inclusion. Cosmopolitans have favoured mobility while many environmentalists advocate a stronger sense of belonging to place. Instead of reducing the search for sustainability to such either/or norms we have identified a range of social tensions that people must negotiate. For example, mobility has become a kind of norm for many people in the contemporary world but it can make the search for belonging more complex. Social exclusion can be a painful experience for many and yet personal and cultural diversity can mean that the terms of inclusion or exclusion need to be considered carefully. If we think of social life as having dimensions related to the domains of politics, culture, economics and ecology, then we suggest that the following social tensions might need to be negotiated: participation-authority difference-identity security-risk equality-autonomy needs-limits belonging-mobility inclusion-exclusion While the overdeveloped world faces an intersecting crisis that cuts to the foundation of the human conditionglobal climate change, global financial crisis, contingency of meaning and the breakdown of institutions that used to provide a haven in a heartless worldpeople in the places that we are working, with all their difficulties, still have the basis for responding that manifold crisis. Their secret lies in what has been seen as their weaknessthe time-consuming activity of community-building. Many people, for all the pressures they face, still live in relatively sustainable relations to each other and to the natural world. However, it is not a strength that can be taken for granted or romanticized. There is a lot of work to done if the possibilities are to be realized and sustained.

46

Arkilandum Vessappans community once lived in a shanty town called Desa Hormad under a major polluting toll-way on the road out of Kuala Lumpur. The village was a decrepit slum packed with small houses made of scrap timber and rusting corrugated iron. Open drains ran with black glutinous sludge. On the face of it the resettlement to high-rise apartments, even if understood as eviction from their homes, was treated by the Malaysia government as being a good thing. However, the various community members whom we spoke to across 2004 to 2006 did not want to leave their homes. Now they live in Desa Mentari near Kuala Lumpur and continue to feel aggrieved. This has been redoubled by the demolition of their Hindu temples. Photograph: August 2008.

47

2.4 Urban Infrastructure

Ralph Horne, Gavin Wood, Tony Dalton, and Mike Berry

Urban infrastructure encompasses the materiality of the urban form. However, the fixed things of the city are intrinsically bound up with the practices of habitation within it and movements through it. The urban infrastructure program within Global Cities is concerned with the interfaces between the stuff of the city and the practices of habitation and movement within and through it. City infrastructures shape, and are in turn shaped by, human practices of habitation and movement. Moreover, they are not fixed in time, but are continuously being reshaped, added to and reused for new purposes. The history of urbanization is one of adaptation of historic infrastructure to new purposes, to accommodate rapidly changing social practices and, invariably, expanding populations. As urbanization continues apace, so the demands upon infrastructure are continually being added to, and rights and access renegotiated. These dynamics are at the heart of the field of study. While acknowledging that the city extends well beyond the urban household, the Urban Infrastructure program has chosen to focus on housing and households as a starting point, and to view changing city infrastructure from the perspective of the welfare of its residents. While the household as a focus for research is not a new idea,1 the nature of the challenges facing global cities over the next two decades warrant a rethink of research approaches to date. Two changes are singled out as foci for study: economic sustainability and environmental sustainability. There are a wide variety of challenges to be overcome before global cities can progress significantly towards sustainability2. Research in Australia over the past decade has indicated that Australian cities are no exception, and that change is necessary in the way we plan, configure and live in our suburbs3. While there have been no systematic comparisons of the environmental performance of Australian cities with those internationally, a study of housing-energy performance indicates that standard Australian housing has significantly higher fossil-fuel use for heating and cooling than comparative overseas examples.4
1. J. Wheelock, and E. Oughton, The Household as a Focus for Research, Journal of Economic Issues, vol. 30, no. 1, 1996, pp. 14359. 2. H. Girardet, Cities People Planet, Wiley-Academy, Chichester, 2004. 3. P. Newman, and J. Kenworthy, Sustainability and Cities: Overcoming Automobile Dependence, Island Press, Washington, D.C., 1999; N. Low, B. Gleeson, R. Green, and D. Radovic, The Green City: Sustainable Homes, Sustainable Suburbs, Routledge, London, 2005. 4. R.E. Horne, C. Hayles, D. Hes, C. Jensen, L. Opray, R. Wakefield, and K. Wasiluk, International Comparison of Building Energy Performance Standards, prepared for Australian Greenhouse Office, Department of Environment and Heritage, Melbourne, 2005; R.E. Horne, and C. Hayles, Towards Global Benchmarking for Sustainable Homes: An International Comparison of the Energy Performance of Housing, Journal of Housing and the Built Environment, 23, 2008, pp.119130.

However, despite emergent policy responses, economic inequality and urban resource consumption are rising.

48

Climate change is set to be the major environmental driver for twenty-first century eco-cities, and the Stern Review is particularly relevant in its focus on economic costs and benefits of (in)action. It draws major six conclusions, the three most pertinent here being: There is still time to avoid the worst impacts, if we take strong action now. The costs of stabilizing the climate are significant but manageable; delay would be dangerous and much more costly. A range of options exists to cut emissions; strong, deliberate policy action is required to motivate their take-up5. With growing evidence of impacts (extreme weather events, sea-level rise and climate trends, etc.), rising fuel prices, and a widespread acceptance of the Stern Review, there is a new urgency to address the environmental performance of global cities, while also addressing growing inequality and affordability problems. Australian cities are not unlike many in the Asia-Pacific region, highly dependent as they are on a coal and oil-powered economy, and experiencing growing wealth inequalities. In this context, the questions of the what, how and who? of future changes to urban infrastructure, starting with housing, informs the Urban Infrastructure program. Context Governments around the world are already responding to the need to address economic and environmental sustainability aspects of cities. Numerous longerterm goals have been set both within Australia and overseas (e.g. the National Greenhouse Strategy, Advancing Australias Greenhouse Response; Kyoto Protocols and beyond, etc.). At the building level, ecologically sustainable development (ESD) principles are widely accepted as important components of building standards, urban planning and development. From the incorporation of energy-modelling performance into building regulations, to the concepts and principles of transit-oriented development, sustainability terminology now litters both international and national policy environments. While new urbanism and related principles are now a feature of flagship planning policy frameworks across Australian cities, the metrics and assessed performance outcomes of such policies are still in the process of resolution. However, despite emergent policy responses, economic inequality and urban resource consumption are rising. In Australia, the housing affordability crisis is growing6 and housing energy and water use is rising7. According to ABS statistics, the residential sector in Australia is responsible for around 13 per cent of total energy use, 9 per cent of total water consumption and 12 per cent of total greenhouse gas emissions. Energy
India, Saleem to Chennai Road, March 2009

Vancouver, Canada, August 2008

5. N. Stern, The Economics of Climate Change: The Stern Review, HM Treasury/Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 2006. 6. M. Berry, Why is it Important to Boost the Supply of Affordable Housing in Australia - and How Can We Do it? Urban Policy and Research, vol. 21, no. 4. 2003; M. Berry, Housing Affordability and the Economy: A Review of Labour Market Impacts and Policy Issues, Final Report, Australian Housing and Urban Research Institute, Melbourne, August 2006a; M. Berry, Housing Affordability and the Economy: A Review of Macroeconomic Impacts and Policy Issues, Final Report, Australian Housing and Urban Research Institute, Melbourne, June 2006b; J. Yates, and M. Gabriel, Housing Affordability in Australia, National Research Venture 3, Research Paper 3, Australian Housing and Urban Research Institute, Melbourne, February, 2006. 7. T. Dalton, R.E. Horne, W. Hafkamp, and M. Lee, Retrofitting the Australian Suburbs for Sustainability, in A. Nelson, ed., Steering Sustainability in an Urbanising World; Policy Practice and Performance, chapter 17, 2007, pp. 21525,Ashgate, London.

49

use in dwellings is expected to rise at 1.7 per cent per year,8 despite improvements in residential energy efficiency. Water consumption has increased 28 per cent nationally in six years, with per capita water-use also reflecting an upward trend of 21 per cent over the same period.9 Factors leading to these rising figures are attributed to diminishing household size, larger dwelling sizes, more new homes and the popularity of lifestyle choices that consume more power and water.10 Technically, it is possible to reverse these unsustainable trends. Physical improvements can be made to building shells to address insulation levels, glazing and draughtproofing measures. Improvements to building equipment include retrofitting space heating and cooling appliances, water-heating appliances, and water-efficient fittings. Given the ubiquitous nature of home improvements and DIY in Australia, such reconfigurations should be possible. ABS reports that 55 percent of households undertook repairs or maintenance to their current dwelling within a typical twelvemonth period11. However, it appears that many home improvements may actually lead to increases in energy and water use and resultant long-term housing costs and environmental impacts. Although data is poor in this area, in Australia at least it appears that we are more likely to fit an inefficient, expensive-to-run air conditioner than we are to insulate our home against heat getting in in the first place. The attempts to provide technical fixes for urban sustainability problems extend from traditional state-led policy responses to industry-led initiatives, such as green buildings councils. However, it is a central proposition of the Urban Infrastructure Program that, while such initiatives may be positive, the complexity of global cities means that such initiatives are unlikely to be effective on their own, and a wider disciplinary sweep of understanding is required to inform actions and initiatives towards economic and environmental sustainability. Economic Sustainability Theme Two research projects are being conducted under this heading of economic sustainability. The first draws on the political economy of global cities to shed insight into urban patterns of structural change and the consequences in spatial income inequality. A second project of research focuses on housing market processes and housing wealth. Global Cities Global cities are centres of post-industrial production because of comparative advantages in terms of the efficiency of their infrastructure, the international connectedness of their city economies, the presence of a workforce with expertise in knowledge-intensive activities and an agglomeration of new economy firms. Key fields of study include urban housing markets, labour markets, infrastructure provision and financing. This theme examines international competitiveness and structural change in global cities, compares economic restructuring trends in global cities and questions whether the global city concept in a conventional sense aids understanding of the impact of economic restructuring on local housing and labour markets.
8. M. Akmal, and D. Riwoe, Australian Energy: National and State Projections to 2029-30, ABARE eReport 05.9, October, prepared for the Australian Government Department of Industry, Tourism and Resources, Canberra, 2005. 9. ABS 2005, Environmental Issues: Peoples Views and Practices, Cat.No. 4602.0, Australian Bureau of Statistics, Canberra 10. ABS 2002, Australian Social Trends 2002, Cat. No. 4102.0, Australian Bureau of Statistics, Canberra 11. ABS 1999, Australian Housing Survey: Housing Characteristics, Costs and Conditions, Cat. No. 4182.0, Australian Bureau of Statistics, Canberra

50

Exploring measures of profitability, international connectedness, agglomeration and economic restructuring allows researchers to gauge the extent to which different cities display characteristics associated with the global city concept. The research explores relationships between urban economic restructuring prompted by globalization, and spatial income-segregation. Residential sorting and wage-inequality explanations of different urban patterns in income inequality are examined. The economic sustainability theme builds on a series of projects funded by the Victorian State Government and the Australian Housing and Urban Research Institute, investigating the political economy of cities that are making the transition into centres of post-industrial production. While the initial geographic focus is Australia, the researchers plan to extend international comparisons to cities in Europe and the Asia-Pacific. The program of research to date has conducted comparative studies into how economic restructuring trends accompanying post-industrial transitions are impacting on urban housing and labour markets. Our research has uncovered evidence that Australian cities with relatively strong connections to the international economy are particularly prone to income segregation, as housing and labour markets are transformed by the clustering of new economy industry in the vicinity of city central business districts. We have used microdata sets to identify household residential movement patterns and changes in the location and type of jobs in urban labour markets. These have been linked to spatial income measures of inequality to estimate changes in income segregation. Housing-Market Processes and Housing Wealth The physical fabric of cities is dominated by housing. But housing is not just bricks and mortar. Housing wealth is the most important asset in most Australian households wealth portfolios; in fact almost 60 per cent of net personal wealth is held in the form of housing in Australia. Our second program of research is entitled Housing Wealth and Welfare: Unlocking Wealth Across the Life Course and compares the role of housing wealth as a cushion against adverse life-course events. The project uses panel data to document and compare housing equity withdrawal behaviour and determines changes to income and well-being consequent on equity withdrawal. The findings will contribute to the development of policy designed to reduce an individuals reliance on the welfare system following life-course events like divorce, job-loss and early retirement. The program of research is being further developed by qualitative research that investigates how homeowners plan to use their housing wealth, and the risks associated with holding wealth in housing assets. In 2009 and 2010 the program of research is being further developed by qualitative research that investigates how homeowners plan to use their housing wealth, and the risks associated with holding wealth in housing assets (Dr Val Colic Peisker and Dr Guy Johnson). We are also collaborating with Associate Professor Dag Sommorville (Norway Statistics) in the design and simulation of home-equity insurance programs that insure homeowner equity by reference to neighbourhood house-price indices. Preliminary findings from this work were presented to the Second International Think Tank on Housing Wealth that was successfully co-hosted by RMIT and Durham Universities in February 2009. The proceedings from the First International Think Tank on Housing Wealth will be published by Blackwell under the title The Housing Wealth of Nations. It features essays authored or co-authored by six RMIT University staff members.

Vanagi Village, Port Moresby, Papua New Guinea, October 2007

Vancouver, Canada, August 2008

The physical fabric of cities is dominated by housing. But housing is not just bricks and mortar.

51

Environmental Sustainability The past decade has been characterized by two typical policy reactions to rising environmental impacts associated with cities. The first, inaction and delay, is now increasingly recognized as inadequate. The second, technology-market dominated responses, has failed to deliver significant reductions in greenhouse gas emissions, and indeed, has failed in most cases even to stem rising trends. Limited research to date indicates that many sustainability measures are not taken, even when grants or other market mechanisms mean their net financial result would be positive. This phenomenon has been termed the energy-efficiency gap.12 Four bodies of literature can be identified which explore this gap. One comes from a technological and engineering background of energy policy analysts who identified the phenomenon.13 A second comes from an economic background, as adopted by the Australian Productivity Commission (2005) while a third comes from a social science background of innovation diffusion and organization theory.14 A fourth comes from a socio-technical perspective and seeks to indicate the importance of social practices and networks in resource use.15 Assuming they are interested in doing so, householders experience a range of difficulties in attempting to green their home. They may have limited information on options, and a limited ability to evaluate them. There may be insufficient information available to them on energy-efficient alternatives to conventional options. Even if households have information on energy-efficient options, and they discuss them with their contractors or suppliers, they may discover that these options are not readily available or realistic (cost or perceived risk). Supply chains can be impenetrable to new environmental products, due to market protection or inertia. Also, the resource-efficient option may not yet be produced at a sufficient scale to make it price-competitive. In innovation diffusion theory, these difficulties are associated with the takeoff or earlyadoption phase of a product. Households may also simply not attach much weight to a financial benefit which is small compared to their consumption budget. The private gross benefit, i.e. not taking into account the costs of an energy saving option, may be of no interest to an individual, while the social gross benefit may be significant. The private (opportunity) cost of capital may be far higher than the social cost, which is used by analysts when calculating the net cost of conserved energy, Lee and Yik, discuss motivation as a
12. H.G. Huntington, Been Top Down so Long it Looks Like Bottom Up to Me, Energy Policy, vol. 22, no. 10, 1994, pp.8339 13. A.H. Sanstad, and R.B. Howarth, Normal Markets, Market Imperfections and Energy Efficiency, Energy Policy, vol. 22, no.10, 1994, pp.8118. 14. L. Lutzenhiser, Innovation and Organizational Networks Barriers to Energy Efficiency in the US Housing Industry, Energy Policy, vol. 22, no. 10, 1994, pp.86776. 15. E. Shove, M. Watson, M. Hand, and J. Ingram, The Design of Everyday Life, Berg, Oxford, 2007

52

significant factor.16 Egmond et al., use the term predisposing factors, which include attitude, awareness and self efficacy. Also, spin-off benefits may not recognised.17 Mills et al., provide an interesting typology which includes indoor environment (comfort, health, safety), noise, amenity/convenience, water, waste and the indirect benefits from downsizing of equipment.18 Clinch and Healy developed a model which estimates the value of increased thermal comfort as at least as high as that of energy savings achieved.19 Both academic debate and popular books such as Affluenza have focussed on the consumption binge gripping western society.20 However, much of household consumption is not conspicuous, but rather, is to do with the social construction of normality and standards and the use of water and energy services in the home.21 Social change happens continuously, and the norms and practices which result are continually reshaped. What is normal daily showering practice today was unknown two generations ago, and what is considered consumptive today (multi-car/house ownership, several bathrooms per home, etc.) may be considered basic and normal tomorrow. Invariably, energy and water implications grow with each adjustment, and the task for rebuilding the sustainable city is to develop a systematic understanding and an evidence base for this system, to enable effective policy, practice and transition towards a reversal of this trend through socially-renegotiated norms and practices. One study of households undertaking sustainable renovations found they are likely to be diverse in their characteristics and explanations for their interest in sustainability.22 A variety of linked and negotiated explanations for going green may include the perception that sustainability is a means to maintain comfort or that green is a new standard to be reached to be a good citizen. However, an important finding is that households who decide to undertake a sustainable home improvements have multiple and overlapping reasons for their activities that are difficult to, and should not be, examined in isolation. Moreover, participants did not calculate financial paybacks through reduced energy and water bills, irrespective of their budget. Participants did discuss examining their bills, but as discussed above this was in the context of whether they were meeting (new) green standards of consumption, rather than a return on investment. This indicates that much of the current policy debate around introducing market mechanisms to encourage sustainable home improvements may be doomed to failure in the absence of a more sophisticated analysis of social and cultural context.
16. W.L. Lee, and F.W.H. Yik, Regulatory and Voluntary Approaches for Enhancing Building Energy Efficiency, Progress in Energy and Combustion Science, vol. 30, no. 5, 2004, pp. 47799. 17. C. Egmond, R. Jonkers, and G. Kok, Target Group Segmentation Makes Sense: If One Sheep Leaps Over the Ditch, All the Rest Will Follow, Energy Policy, vol. 34, no. 17, 2006, pp. 3115-23. 18. E. Mills, S. Kromer, G. Weiss, and P.A. Mathew, From Volatility to Value: Analysing and Managing Financial and Performance Risk in Energy Savings Projects, Energy Policy, vol. 34, no. 2, 2006, pp.18899. 19. J.P. Clinch, and J.D. Healy, Valuing Improvements in Comfort from Domestic Energy-Efficiency Retrofits Using a Trade-off Simulation Model, Energy Economics, vol. 25, no. 5, 2003, pp. 56583. 20. C. Hamilton, and R. Denniss, Affluenza: When Too Much is Never Enough, Allen and Unwin, 2005. 21. E. Shove, Users, Technologies and Expectations of Comfort, Cleanliness and Convenience, in H. Rohracher and J. Jelsma, eds, Innovation, vol. 16, no. 2, 2003, pp.193-207. 22. T. Dalton, R.E. Horne, and C. Maller, The Practice of Going Green: Policy Drivers and Homeowners Experiences of Improving Housing Environmental Performance in Victoria, Australia, ENHR 2008 International Conference, Dublin, Ireland, June, 2008.

Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam, November 2008

Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam, November 2007

53

Urban Planning and Logistics Urban planning and logistics theme provides the policy framework to capture the interrelationships between human dimensions and physical aspects of urban infrastructure. Urban planners are increasingly placing emphasis on the formulation of urban and transport policies, and logistics and infrastructure planning to develop well-integrated regional systems to support sustainable cities and well-connected communities. Urban-policy practitioners need to come to terms with undertaking policy analysis and policy implementation in the face of the complex realities of evolving urban structures.23 Understanding the urban planning and logistical issues in our cities is relevant to a variety of policy agendas including regional labour mobility issues,24 environmental sustainability,25 urban design,26 transport mode shifting,27 oil vulnerability welfare issues,28 public health and urban quality of life,29 and the pricing of urban and transport services.30 The integration of cities with the catchments that serve them provides a spatial planning framework through which sustainable land-use patterns can be planned, the quality of service delivery can be enhanced and emergency services can be improved. Under this theme, there are two active groups who have made considerable contribution to two major sub-themes. The researchers in the first group mainly concentrates in Urban and Environmental Planning area (Dr Lane, A/Prof Buxton, Dr Mees and others) and addresses the morphological and functional characteristics of our cities in terms of land-use, public transport and social ecologies of neighbourhoods. While the concentration of other group lies in the College of Business where much of the emphasis has been given to the geography of circulation and supply-chain
23. C. Foster, The Challenge of Change: Australian Cities and Urban Planning in the New Millennium, Geographical Research, vol. 44, no. 2, 2006, pp. 17382. 24. K. OConnor, and E. Healy, Rethinking Suburban Development in Australia: a Melbourne Case Study, European Planning Studies, vol. 12, no. 1, 2004, pp. 2740; J. Corcoran, P. Chhetri, and R. Stimson, Using Circular Statistics to Explore the Geography of the Journey to Work, Papers in Regional Science, DOI: 10.1111/j.14355957.2008.00164, 2008. 25. W. Anderson, Urban Form, Energy and the Environment: A Review of Issues, Evidence and Policy, Urban Studies, vol. 33 no. 1, 1996, pp. 736. 26. R. Crane, The Influence of Urban Form on Travel: An Interpretive Review, Journal of Planning Literature, vol. 15, no. 1, 2000, pp. 323; N. Buchanan, and R. Barnett, Peripheral Residential Relocation and Travel Pattern Change, Urban Policy and Research, vol. 24, no. 2, 2006, pp. 217236 27. B. Telfer, C. Rissel, Cycling to Work in Sydney: Analysis of Journey-to-Work Census Data from 1996 and 2001, Central Sydney Area Health Service, Health Promotion Unit, Camperdown, September 2003 28. J. Dodson, and N. Sipe, Oil Vulnerability in the Australian City: Assessing Socioeconomic Risks from Higher Urban Fuel Prices, Urban Studies, vol. 44, no. 1, 2007, pp. 3762. 29. L.D. Frank, and P.O. Engelke, The Built Environment and Human Activity Patterns: Exploring the Impacts of Urban Form on Public Health, Journal of Planning Literature, vol. 16, no. 2, 2001, pp. 20218; C. Rissel, Ride Your Bike: Healthy Policy for Australians, Health Promotion Journal of Australia, vol. 14, no. 3, 2003, pp. 1513; P. Chhetri, R. Stimson, D. Akbar and J. Western, Developing Perceived Quality of Life Indices: An Application of Ordered Weighted Average Operators, Studies in Regional Science, vol. 37, no. 2, 2007, pp. 55372. 30. S. Feldman, and A. Gonen, The Spatiotemporal Pricing of Some Urban Public Services: Urban Ecology, Equity, and Efficiency, Environment and Planning A, vol. 7, no. 3, 1975, pp. 31523.

54

management including freight logistics. Cultural, economic, political, and environmental sustainability outcomes set the policy frame and research approach for this theme. Consumption and production processes, cultural change and adoption of innovation, sustainable design of urban infrastructure and socio-technical systems are areas of strong interest under this theme. Researchers under this theme address strategic and operational issues faced by transport modes and terminals including airports and seaports. Seaports are increasingly regarded as the most critical gateways linking national supply chains to global markets31. Goss states that seaports are an important connecting node in national transportation network, as a seaport facilitates the exchange of goods and services among the various industry supply chains, and thus, helps enhance the economic well being of a nation.32 Paixao et al., argue that ports are like distribution centers, playing a strategic role in the development of international trade and logistics.33 Researchers within the Program are investigating the claims noted that Australian ports are facing infrastructure bottlenecks and capacity constrains, with this in turn undermining Australias efforts to grow mining exports, damaging the terms of trade, and fuelling inflationary pressure. Planning reform, land release and the supply of housing is another of the areas of investigation, with Dr Robyn Goodman as the lead on the project with a multidisciplinary team (Prof. Wood, A/Prof. Buxton, Dr Chhetri). This project aims to establish the link between land-use planning policies and mechanisms and the form of housing supplied. There have been suggestions that land-use planning and building regulations are causing rigidity in the development process, causing housing supply to be unresponsive to changing market circumstances.34 As the planning systems impact on housing form and affordability is a neglected dimension of urban policy, we expect it to be an innovative project with potentially important implications for the future design of planning policies. It will provide a template offering guidance to policy-makers in Australia on how the impact of planning systems and policies on housing supply might be monitored.

31. R. Inbakaran, P. Chhetri, S. Sorbello, and M.J. Ding, Managing Supply Chain Disruptions: A Case Study of Hunter Valley Coal Chain, NSW, Australia, proceedings of IMRC 2008, IIM Bangalore, India, 2009. 32. R.O. Goss, Economic Policies and Seaports: The Economic Functions of Seaports, Maritime Policy and Management, vol. 17, no. 3, 1989, pp. 20719. 33. Ana Cristina Paixo and Peter Bernard Marlow, Fourth Generation Ports - a Question of Agility, International Journal of Physical Distribution and Logistics Management, vol. 33, no. 4, 2003, pp. 35576. 34. A.W. Evans, Economics and Land Use Planning, Blackwell Publishing, Oxford, 2004; K.R. Ihlanfeldt, Exclusionary Land Use Regulations within Suburban Communities Urban Studies, Sage Publications, vol. 41, 2004.

55

Conclusions Global cities are experiencing growth due to comparative advantages in terms of the efficiency of their infrastructure. Their pull on skilled labour resources in turn creates growing pains in the form of pressure on existing infrastructure and competing demands for additional infrastructure. Growing inequality creates restrictions on rights of access to this infrastructure, generating crises of housing affordability. Cities and their inhabitants also create the majority of the worlds anthropogenic greenhouse gas emissions and there is consensus over the urgent need to reduce these emissions radically, while at the same time to adapt city infrastructure to a climate-changing world. While reconfiguration of urban infrastructure is not new, indeed, it is continuously being reconfigured, the forces for change in the twenty-first century require a new understanding and approach. From a citizen/household/housing perspective, urban infrastructure is shaped by the public policy realms of urban planning, big infrastructure of transport and services, institutional and economic power, and private capital, reinvestment and practices in and around the home. The function and outcomes of the significant renovation and home-improvement industry requires reconfiguring to meet economic and environmental challenges and, in turn, this requires a systematic understanding of the role of these actors, from designers and builders to households to public policy. In this way, urban infrastructure is cast as the bricks and mortar of the city, not as a static, physical, independent entity, but as a dynamic, shifting, city materiality continuously being reinvented and added to. Moreover, it is a product of dynamic political, economic, and cultural forces which literally shape the city; if we wish to understand and shape a sustainable city infrastructure, we must first understand these forces.

56

Motor bikes and cars are fast replacing bicycles in Ho Chi Min City, and air pollution is getting worse. It is a city, according to 2008 figures, of 3.5 million motor bikes and nearly 400,000 cars with 60 per cent of those not meeting local emissions standards. Polluted air is linked to increases in infant diseases with 50 per cent of children in heavily polluted districts like Tan Binh, Bin Chanh, 8, 9, and 11, hospitalized in the respiratory ward of the cities Childrens Hospital in 2007. The motor cyclist in the photo is drinking Mirinda soft-drink, a Pepsi-owned beverage which means amazing in Esperanto, which like many global products is licenced locally. The Honda motorbike in the photo comes from Thailand. Photograph: November 2007.

57

2.5 Human Security

Jason Flanagan

Conceptions of human security or individual security, involving both a sense of freedom from the prospect of personal violation and protection against sudden deteriorations in a persons standard of living, can be traced back to the Enlightenment.1 The conception of human security as it is debated today, however, emerged only in the early 1990s. The end of the Cold War presented the world with an opportunity to address both longstanding threats, overlooked during the years of Soviet-American confrontation, and newly-emergent threats to peoples lives and welfare. It was recognized that citizens of states that are considered secure according to the traditional concept of security are often dangerously insecure in terms of their daily existence, frequently as a result of non-state and non-traditional factors such as poverty, communicable disease, organized crime, and environmental degradation. Thus, the concept of human security aimed to reorient security, making individuals, rather than states, the referent object. Since its appearance in the early 1990s, there has evolved no single generally accepted definition of the concept. Organizations such as the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), and middle powers such as Canada and Japan, have produced an ever-growing list of declarations and reports defining human security and applying it to various regions and situations. In the academic realm, a large and growing body of literature has sought to define and delineate, or often simply criticize and reject, the concept. What has ultimately evolved is a jungle of ideas, declarations, reports, analyses, and critiques that is often difficult to traverse.2 The 1994 UNDP Human Development Report The concept of human security emerged as part of the human-development paradigm fostered in the UNDP by Mahbub ul Haq and Amartya Sen. Calls for a more people-centred vision of security were voiced in 1990 at a North-South Roundtable on the The Economics of Peace in Costa Rica. Richard Jolly, chairman of the NorthSouth Roundtable at the time, has argued that this meeting might have better been entitled Human Security in the Post-Cold War World.3 Its final report stated that the post-Cold War world needed a new concept of global security with the orientation of defence and foreign policy objectives changed from an almost exclusive concern with
1. Jennifer Leaning, Psychosocial Well-Being over Time, Security Dialogue, vol. 35, 2004, pp. 354355; Emma Rothschild, What is Security? Daedalus, vol. 124, 1995, pp. 5398; Heikki Patomki, Human Security: A Conceptual Analysis, Background paper for the Global Cities Institute. Available at: http://www.helsinki.fi/oik/ globalgovernance/Mallisivusto/tutkimus/Human_Security_-_A_Conceptual_Analysis_HP14_%5B1%5D.pdf 2. Shahrbanou Tadjbakhsh and Anuradha M. Chenoy, Human Security: Concepts and Implications, Routlege, London, 2007, 3. Richard Jolly, Society for International Development, the North-South Roundtable and the Power of Ideas, Development, vol. 50, 2007, pp. 4758.

Human security is people-centred. It is concerned with how people live and breathe in a society, how freely they exercise their many choices, how much access they have to market and social opportunitiesand whether they live in conflict or in peace.

58

military security to a broader concern for overall security of individuals from social violence, economic distress and environmental degradation. This new approach would require attention to causes of individual insecurity and obstacles to realization of the full potential of individuals.4 Three years later, the UNDPs 1993 Human Development Report (HDR-93) similarly declared: The concept of security must changefrom an exclusive stress on national security to a much greater stress on peoples security, from security through armaments to security through human development, from territorial security to food, employment and environmental security.5 Having already been raised in HDR-93, the concept of human security was officially launched the following year in the 1994 Human Development Report (HDR-94). The report maintained that the concept of security had for too long been interpreted narrowly: as security of territory from external aggression, or as protection of national interests in foreign policy or as global security from the threat of a nuclear holocaust. It stated that the concept of security needed to change urgently in two basic ways. First, it needed to change from an exclusive stress on territorial security to a much greater stress on peoples security, and secondly from security through armaments to security through sustainable human development. Human security was to bridge the freedom from want and the freedom from fear, which together lay at the heart of the United Nations. HDR-94 identified four essential characteristics of human security: Human security is a universal concern. It is relevant to people everywhere, in rich nations and poor. The components of human security are interdependent. When the security of people is endangered anywhere in the world, all nations are likely to get involved. Human security is easier to ensure through early prevention than later intervention. It is less costly to meet these threats upstream than downstream. Human security is people-centred. It is concerned with how people live and breathe in a society, how freely they exercise their many choices, how much access they have to market and social opportunitiesand whether they live in conflict or in peace. The report went on to more specifically define human security as safety from such chronic threats as hunger, disease and repression, and protection from sudden and hurtful disruptions in the patterns of daily lifewhether in homes, in jobs or in communities. Human security was not a concern with weapons, but rather a concern with human life and dignity. Recognizing that for most people a feeling of insecurity arises more from worries about daily life than from the dread of a cataclysmic world event, the report identified seven core elements which reflected the basic needs of human security: economic security, food security, health security, environmental security, personal security, community security and political security.6 Middle Power Definitions: Canada and Japan While the concept of human security, as unveiled in HDR-94 met with scepticism in some circles, it was soon incorporated into the foreign and defence policies of a number of states. In the process of this adoption, human security was reconceptualized. The year after it was unveiled, Japan endorsed the concept as a new strategy for the United Nations. Later, in the wake of the Asian currency and financial crises, Japan went further and adopted human security as a key element of its foreign policy. In December 1998 Prime Minister Obuchi Keiz introduced human
4. Quoted in Richard Jolly and Deepayan Basu Ray, The Human Security Framework and National Human Development Reports, NHDR Occasional Paper 5, United Nations Development Programme, 2006. Available at http://hdr.undp.org/en/media/human_security_gn.pdf 5. United Nations Development Programme, Human Development Report 1993, Oxford University Press, New York, 1993. 6. United Nations Development Programme, Human Development Report 1994, Oxford University Press, New York, 1994.

Street violence, Timor Leste, August 2006

Voting in Venilale, East Timor, June, 2007

59

security as an organizing concept for Japans and indeed Asias response to the economic crisis. He assigned human security the broadest of definitions, declaring it to be the key which comprehensively covers all the menaces that threaten the survival, daily life, and dignity of human beings and strengthens the efforts to confront those threats.7 Obuchi called for the twenty-first century to be a human-centred century, and two weeks later in Hanoi called for a century of peace and prosperity built on human dignity.8 While his remarks in Hanoi focused upon Asias immediate economic problems, Obuchi also insisted, we should not forget cooperation on medium and long-term problems such as environmental degradation, narcotics and international organized crime which need to be addressed if we wish to protect human survival, life and dignity. Illustrating Japans commitment to the promotion of human security, Obuchi announced that Japan would make a 500 million yen contribution for the establishment of a United Nations Human Security Fund. In the wake of Obuchis 1998 speeches, human security was quickly integrated into Japanese foreign policy.9 Japans 2000 Diplomatic Bluebook defined human security in terms of strengthening efforts to cope with threats to human lives, livelihoods and dignity [such] as poverty, environmental degradation, illicit drugs, transnational organized crime, infectious diseases such as HIV/AIDS, the outflow of refugees and anti-personnel land mines. It went on to state that human security was being positioned as a key perspective in developing Japans foreign policy.10 In 2001 the Commission on Human Security (CHS), co-chaired by Nobel Laureate Amartya Sen and the former United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees Sadako Ogata, was established on the initiative of the Japanese government. The Commission was charged with developing the concept of human security as a policy tool and proposing concrete initiatives for addressing human security concerns. The final report of the CHS, Human Security Now, was released in 2003 and defined human security as seeking to protect the vital core of all human lives in ways that enhance human freedoms and human fulfilment. It continued: Human security means protecting fundamental freedomsfreedoms that are the essence of life. It means protecting people from critical (severe) and pervasive (widespread) threats and situations. It means using processes that build on peoples strengths and aspirations. It means creating political, social, environmental, economic, military and cultural systems that together give people the building blocks of survival, livelihood and dignity.11
7. Obuchi Keiz, Opening Remarks by Prime Minister Obuchi at an Intellectual Dialogue on Building Asias Tomorrow, Tokyo, 2 December 1998. Available at http://www.mofa.go.jp/policy/culture/intellectual/asia9812. html 8. Obuchi Keiz, Toward the Creation of a Bright Future for Asia, Policy Speech by Prime Minister Keizo Obuchi at the Lecture Program hosted by the Institute for International Relations, Hanoi, 16 December 1998. Available at http://www.mofa.go.jp/region/asia-paci/asean/pmv9812/policyspeech.html 9. Bert Edstrom, Japans Foreign Policy and Human Security, Japan Forum, vol. 15, 2003, pp. 209225; Elena Atanassova-Cornelis, Defining and Implementing Human Security: The Case of Japan in Tobias Debiel and Sascha Werthes, eds, Human Security on Foreign Policy Agendas: Changes, Concepts and Cases, INEF Report 80, Institute for Development and Peace, 2006, pp. 3951. 10. Japan, Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Diplomatic Bluebook 2000: Toward the 21st Century-Foreign Policy for a Better Future, 2003, chapter II, section 3. Available at http://www.mofa.go.jp/policy/other/bluebook/2000/ index.html 11. Commission on Human Security, Human Security Now: Protecting and Empowering People, United Nations Publishing, New York, 2003. Available at http://www.humansecurity-chs.org/finalreport/index.html

60

Recognising that what people consider vital or of the essence of life varies across individuals and societies, the report refrained from proposing an itemized list of what makes up human security. The recognition that human security might represent different things to different people, led critics such as Roland Paris to dismiss the concept as a kind of Rorschach ink blot, where the content really is in the eye (the culture) of the beholder.12 Despite such criticism, Japans definition has come to reflect the CHS conception of human security as aiming to protect people from critical and pervasive threats to human lives, livelihoods and dignity, and thus to the essence of human fulfilment.13 While Japan broadened the scope of the original definition put forward by the UNDP, Canada went in the opposite direction, dramatically narrowing the concept. Canadas incorporation of human security into its foreign policy framework is largely due to the efforts of Lloyd Axworthy, Foreign Minister from 1996 to 2000. Axworthys own vision of human security appeared closely in line with that of the UNDP.14 In operationalizing the concept, however, Canada adopted a more narrow definition. In April 1999 Canadas Department of Foreign Affairs and International Trade (DFAIT) released a concept paper defining human security in seemingly broad terms: In essence, human security means safety for people from both violent and non-violent threats. It is a condition or state of being characterized by freedom from pervasive threats to peoples rights, their safety, or even their lives. At the same time, however, the UNDP definition was labelled extremely ambitious and described as unwieldy as a policy instrument due to its broad scope. It was further argued that by emphasizing the threats associated with underdevelopment, the UNDP report had largely ignored the continuing human insecurity resulting from violent conflict. This latter insecurity was at the heart of the Canadian definition. While the DFAIT paper acknowledged the connections between the freedom from fear and the freedom from want, it defined human security as addressing the former and human development the latter. Clarifying the relationship between the two concepts, it went on to define human security as providing an enabling environment for human development.15 While often acknowledging the broad scope of human security concerns, Canada continued to operate from a narrow definition of the concept.16 The most recent edition of Freedom from Fear, the report of the Human Security Program of Canadas DFAIT, reiterated the broad definition put forward in 1999, but described Canadas agenda as focused on increasing peoples safety from the threat of violence.17 Five foreign policy priorities for advancing human security are identified: public safety, protection of civilians, conflict prevention, governance and accountability, and peace support operations. In this definition of human security the referent is new (people) but the threats against which they must be protected are relatively traditional. Like Canada, Norway adopted a freedom from fear focused definition of human security. Together the two powers established the Human Security Network (HSN), which has focused both on human security (freedom from fear) and human development (freedom from want).
12. Roland Paris, Still an Inscrutable Concept, Security Dialogue, vol. 35, 2004, pp. 370371; Roland Paris, Rational and Irrational Approaches to Human Security: A Reply to Ralph Pettman, Cambridge Review of International Affairs, vol. 18, 2005, pp. 479481. 13. Japan, Ministry of Foreign Affairs, The Trust Fund for Human Security: For the Human-centred 21st Century, 2007. Available at http://www.mofa.go.jp/policy/human_secu/t_fund21.pdf 14. Lloyd Axworthy, Canada and Human Security: The Need for Leadership, International Journal, vol. 52 1997, pp. 183196; Lloyd Axworthy, Human Security and Global Governance: Putting People First, Global Governance, vol. 7, 2001, pp. 1923; Lloyd Axworthy, A New Scientific Field and Policy Lens, Security Dialogue, vol. 35, 2004, pp. 348349. 15. Canada, Department of Foreign Affairs and International Trade, Human Security: Safety for People in a Changing World, 1999. Available at: http://www.summit-americas.org/Canada/HumanSecurity-english.html 16. David Bosold and Wilfried von Bredow, Human Security: A Radical or Rhetorical Shift in Canadas Foreign Policy, International Journal, vol. 61, 2006, pp. 829844. 17. Canada, Department of Foreign Affairs and International Trade, Freedom from Fear: Canadas Foreign Policy for Human Security, 2002. Available at: http://geo.international.gc.ca/cip-pic/cip-pic/library/freedom_from_ fear-en.pdf

An Arab mosque that since 1948 has been closed, Beer Sheva, Israel, December 2008

New York, March 2008

61

Academic Definitions: Broad versus Narrow and Beyond The concept of human security has faced widespread criticism for, amongst other things, its moral and political implications, its supposed lack of analytical utility, and the difficulties inherent in its implementation.18 While the debate about human security is multifaceted, it most often centres upon the relative worth of the narrow versus broad conceptualizations. This divide was clearly illustrated by a special section of the September 2004 issue of Security Dialogue, which presented brief responses to the question What is human security? from twenty-one scholars in the field.19 A number of these scholars rejected a broad definition of the concept as lacking analytical rigour and clarity, policy relevance, and conceptual added value. Andrew Mack, Keith Krause, S. Neil MacFarlane and Edward Newman rejected the broad definition, suggesting that by embracing almost all forms of harm to individuals, human security looses any real descriptive power and instead becomes a loose synonym for bad things that can happen.20 Such critics believe that by attempting to include all threats, the concept explains none. While they recognize that disease kills tens of millions of people while wars currently kill tens of thousands, such critics insist that the inclusion of such issues comes at an unacceptable analytic cost. Of course sceptics of human security as a whole, such as Yuen Foon Khong, Barry Buzan and Roland Paris, have expressed similar concerns.21 On the other side of the debate, many of the twenty-one scholars surveyed in Security Dialogue embraced and defended a broad definition of human security.22 Most fundamentally, such scholars suggest that if one accepts the change of the referent of security to the individual, then issues beyond violence must be included in any definition of human security. For example, Ramesh Thakur acknowledges that the multidimensional approach to security sacrifices precision for inclusiveness, but correctly notes that even if we limit security to threats to the core integrity of our unit of analysis (human life), many non-traditional concerns merit the gravity of the security label and require exceptional policy response.23 Although critics insist that the inclusion of non-traditional threats essentially renders the concept meaningless, Alexandra Amouyel has rightly suggested that working with an analytically rigorous model that fails to take into account some of the most severe threats to peoples security would be more meaningless than the use of a more complex and imprecise model that at least aims to cover the spectrum of reality.24
18. For surveys of some of the various critiques and counter-critiques of human security see: Tadjbakhsh and Chenoy, Human Security, pp. 3971; Richard Jolly and Deepayan Basu Ray, National Human Development Reports and the Human Security Framework: A Review of Analysis and Experience, Human Development Report Office (UNDP), New York, 2006, pp. 1316. 19. Security Dialogue, vol. 35, 2004, pp. 345387. 20. Andrew Mack, A Signifier of Shared Values, Security Dialogue, vol 35, 2004, pp. 366367; Keith Krause, The Key to a Powerful Agenda, if Properly Delimited, Security Dialogue, vol. 35, 2004, pp. 367368; Edward Newman, A Normatively Attractive but Analytically Weak Concept, Security Dialogue, vol. 35, 2004, pp. 358359; Neil MacFarlane, A Useful Concept that Risks Losing Its Political Salience, Security Dialogue, vol. 35, 2004, pp. 368369. 21. Yuen Foong Khong, Human Security: A Shotgun Approach to Alleviating Human Misery? Global Governance, vol. 7, 2001, pp. 231236; Barry Buzan, A Reductionist, Idealistic Notion that Adds Little Analytical Value, Security Dialogue, vol. 35, 2004, pp. 369370; Roland Paris, Human Security: Paradigm Shift or Hot Air? International Security, vol. 26, 2001, pp. 87102; Paris, Still an Inscrutable Concept, pp. 370371; Paris, Rational and Irrational Approaches to Human Security, pp. 479481. 22. Ramesh Thakur, A Political Worldview, Security Dialogue, vol. 35, 2004, pp. 347348; Lloyd Axworthy, A New Scientific Field and Policy Lens, Security Dialogue, vol. 35, 2004, pp. 348349; Jennifer Leaning, Psychosocial Well-being Over Time, Security Dialogue, vol. 35, 2004, pp. 354355; Amitav Acharya, A Holistic Paradigm, Security Dialogue, vol. 35, 2004, pp. 355356; Sabina Alkire, A Vital Core that must be Treated with the Same Gravitas as Traditional Security Threats, Security Dialogue, vol. 35, 2004, pp. 359360; Kanti Bajpai, An Expression of Threats Versus Capabilities Across Time and Space, Security Dialogue, vol. 35, 2004, pp. 360361. 23. Thakur, A Political Worldview, pp. 347348. 24. Alexandra Amouyel, What is Human Security? Human Security Journal, vol. 1, 2006, pp. 1023.

62

Bridging the Divide: A Threshold-Based Definition The debate surrounding the broad versus narrow conceptualization of human security revolves around how many, and what type of threats are to be included, and how such inclusion affects the concepts analytical and policy utility. To suggest, however, that certain types of threat should or should not be included is perhaps to approach the question from the wrong direction. Taylor Owen has argued that threats should not be included because they fall into a particular category, but rather because of their severity. Bridging the existing and fractured debate over the concept, Owen has put forward a hybrid, threshold-based definition of human security. This approach limits threat inclusion by severity rather than by cause, thus allowing for all possible harms to be considered, while at the same time limiting those that are at any time prioritized with the security label. In this conception, human security is not defined by a pre-chosen list of threats, but rather by those threats with the greatest impact upon a given people.25 Owens threshold-based approach addresses many of the concerns of both the broad and narrow schools of human security. Addressing the concerns of the broad school, he argues that the concept must recognize that there is no difference between deaths from natural disasters, organized crime, communicable disease, or war, and that any and all preventable harms are potentially threats to human security. At the same time, however, he addresses the principal concern of the narrow school by acknowledging that the vast array of threats that can potentially harm people makes total coverage conceptually, practically, and analytically unfeasible. Thus, any definition of human security needs to be selective, but without excluding any harms that affect large numbers of people. A threshold-based approach addresses these two competing forces of selectivity and inclusiveness. Owen divides his definition into two parts. The first part is dedicated to the issue of which threats are to be included, and is based upon the definition developed by Sabina Alkire and the CHS, which describes human security as the protection of the vital core of all human lives from critical pervasive threats.26 Owen chooses this definition for a number of reasons. First, it clearly separates human security from more general concepts like human development and well-being, while and at the same time remaining true to the broad scope of the concept. Second, making the referent object all human lives serves to capture both the universalism and the people-centeredness of the concept. Finally, reference to critical and pervasive threats itself suggests a threshold-based approach. Of an unlimited number of possible threats, only the most severe are included, making the definition selective in a manner that is responsive to conditions on the ground. The second part of Owens definition addresses the issue of conceptual clarity and the charges of endogeneity laid by critics such as Paris and Mack. Here Owen draws upon the list of threat categories put forward by HDR-94. These seven categories are not threats themselves, but rather conceptual groupings Owen uses to impose order on the concept, separating and categorizing possible threats to allow for both their analysis in isolation and the study of their interconnections. Organizing and categorizing threats in such a way allows for a variety of levels of analysis, from individual threats, to human security subgroups, to the overarching concept. It must be noted that Owen does not include community security in his definition, despite its presence in the HDR-

Razor Wire, Port Moresby, Papua New Guinea, February 2007

Defence, Port Moresby, Papua New Guinea, October 2007

25. Taylor Owen, Human Security Conflict, Critique and Consensus: Colloquium Remarks and a Proposal for a Threshold-Based Definition, Security Dialogue, vol. 35, 2004, pp. 373-387. 26. Commission on Human Security, Human Security Now; Sabina Alkire, A Conceptual Framework for Human Security, CRISE Working Paper 2, Queen Elizabeth House, University of Oxford, 2003; Sabina Alkire, A Vital Core that Must Be Treated with the Same Gravitas as Traditional Security Threats, Security Dialogue, vol. 35, 2004, pp. 359360;

63

94 definition. He chooses to omit this category due to its perceived conflict with the first part of the definition limiting the concept to addressing critical and pervasive threats. Human security, in Owens definition, thus becomes the protection of the vital core of all human lives from critical and pervasive environmental, economic, food, health, personal and political threats. Of course, central to any threshold-based definition of human security is the establishment of thresholds. One could take a quantitative approach to this question, using criteria such as mortality rates, health statistics, or monetary costs. Owen, however, rejects this approach in favour of thresholds set by political priority, capability and will, with human security threats being decided by international organizations, national governments, and NGOs. He sees national governments as taking primary responsibility for ensuring human security, but argues that in cases where threats crossing the human security threshold are caused by governments, or where governments fail to take action to protect against such threats, the international community should act. In the latter case, he points to the criteria for intervention laid out in the International Commission for Intervention and State Sovereignty report, The Responsibility to Protect.27 There remains no universally accepted definition of human security, and the Human Security Program of the Global Cities Research Institute continues to develop and refine the concept.28 The threshold based definition outlined by Owen, however, has provided a way of bridging some key sites within the program. In certain sites, such as the city of Melbourne, Owens emphasis on the national government is directly applicable. In other sites, however, this approach needs to be refocused. In many communities worst affected by human security threats, such as those in the Solomon Islands and Timor-Leste, the national government has a very limited presence. In these regions it is local communities that shoulder the primary responsibility for ensuring human security. Thus, in those sites where a threshold-based approach has been adopted, the focus is on specific communities rather than national governments in the establishment of thresholds. Researchers are working with communities in tailoring the human security approach to include regions that fall outside the usual purview of security providers such as national governments or NGOs. Rather than seeing human security as something provided by such external actors, the Program seeks to understand not only the sources of human insecurity in such communities, but also local sources of human security.

27. International Commission on Intervention and State Sovereignty, The Responsibility to Protect: Report from the International Commission on Intervention and State Sovereignty, IDRC Books, Ottawa, 2002. Available at http://www.iciss.ca/pdf/Commission-Report.pdf 28. In addition to its field research, the Human Security Program is engaged in a number of conceptual studies. For example see: Paul Battersby and Joseph M. Siracusa, Globalization and Human Security, Rowman and Littlefield, Lanham, MD, 2009.

64

Vancouver is the host of the 2010 Olympic Winter Games and this photograph is taken from the site of the Olympic Village under construction. The view looks across to the glass residential towers of Vancouvers downtown area. Coinciding with city-wide development aspirations in the 1990s, there had been an influx of Hong Kong and to a lesser extent Taiwanese Chinese people, and this was associated with heavy investment in residential tower developments, notably in the Yaletown precinct. This area in particular has more or less followed the standard path to gentrification and globalized interconnectivity. Photograph: April 2009.

65

2.6 Learning Cities

John Fien, Christopher Ziguras, Leone Wheeler, David Wilmoth

Cities have long been centres of the kinds of learning that can help people and their communities assess, think about, and change their realities. The innovations in agricultural productivity that freed an increasing percentage of the population from daily food production and enabled the growth of cities also enabled artisans, priests, scholars and citizens to debate and discuss issues pertaining to the quality of life in, and the future of, the settlements they called home. University towns and cities such as Heidelberg and Oxford grew in the Middle Ages to specialize in education while, in the New World, Princetown, Yale and Cambridge are but the most notable of a large number of specialized educational cities. Even cities with a diversified economic base emphasize the importance of their educational institutions, many of which are among the larger employers and purchasing agencies in a city. Such cities often see education as one of its major industries, attracting many thousands of students from all over the world. Other cities emphasize the importance of education as a service to their citizens and have well-managed programs to coordinate information about, and the promotion of, educational programs as a way of enhancing responsible environmental stewardship, community well-being and economic development. Other cities have programs of learning from each other through which the lessons learnt from various policy initiatives are shared across a network of sister cities. Combining these different perspectives, the Towards a European Learning Society (TELS) Network describes a Learning City as one that mobilizes all its resources in every sector to develop and enrich all its human potential for the fostering of personal growth, the maintenance of social cohesion, and the creation of prosperity. The role of learning cities in contributing to such social and economic aspects of sustainabilityas well as environmental sustainabilityis the focus of the research in the Learning Cities program. This is an increasingly important area for research as many trends point to the fact that insufficient emphasis has been given to the physical and social infrastructure needed to live sustainably in our cities and their surrounding regions. At all scales, from the personal to the community, to the governmental, there is a need to establish processes through which we can learn our way to sustainability: not to learn about or even for sustainability, but developing sustainability policy and practice as a process of learning. As a report for the 2006 World Urban Forum argued: The goal of the sustainable city is not an ultimate end but a process of urban change. Our ability to move this change in more sustainable directions depends fundamentally on our ability to learn: from our past successes and mistakes, from our neighbours next door and around the world, and from the more-than-human world that supports our cities. Learning for the sustainable city [is] an essential social function of the city.1
1. Vancouver Working Group, The Learning City, discussion paper for World Urban Forum, 2006, on-line at http://www.wd.gc.ca/rpts/research/learning/1a_e.asp

66

Four focal areas shape the Learning Cities research program: the impacts of education on the sustainability of a city, the ways in which individuals and families in cities learn to live sustainably, how community development can enhance neighborhoods and cities as learning communities, and how cities can learn form each other through urban learning networks.. The Higher Education Industry and Sustainability One of the features of the modern city is the concentration of tertiary educational institutions, which act as significant drivers of social and geographical mobility, drawing young people from the countryside and from other cities seeking opportunities. On a national scale, the impact of this concentration of tertiary education in cities is well-documented, and includes the under-representation of rural people in tertiary education, the social dislocation they experience upon entering urban institutions, and the difficulty of attracting city-educated professionals to work in rural areas where they are often in short supply. Less well documented is the extent to which international education is overwhelmingly an inter-urban phenomenon. Persistent methodological nationalism, in which we have tended to view students as either national or international, has blinded researchers and governments to the fact that the vast majority of globally-mobile students reside in major urban centres before, during and after their international education experience. While there is much research into international education policy, student experiences and institutional strategies, little research has been undertaken on international educations impacts on the cities in which student, program and institutional mobility are highly concentrated. Students overwhelmingly travel to cities with a higher per-capita income than those they live in, while educational institutions that teach offshore overwhelmingly extend their operations into cities that have a lower per-capita income than their home city.2 Many cities in the Asia Pacific region, in an effort to develop knowledge-based urban economies, are now seeking to recruit students and educational institutions from across the region, and the success or failure of such initiatives may have long-term impacts on the economic geography of the region, migration, population growth and cultural integration. The importance of this process is borne out by the development of a Global University City Index by RMIT for the Committee for Melbourne to rate cities on their contribution to the knowledge economy.3 The Index is based upon five individually weighted factors: city size (a minimum threshold of two million people, city livability and amenity (30 per cent), the global recognition of its universities (30 per cent), education funding and performance (20 per cent), and research funding and performance (20 per cent). In the 2008 ranking, the top ten cities were: London, Boston, Tokyo, Melbourne, Sydney, Pittsburgh, Paris, Vienna, Chicago, and New York. In Asia, the next ranked cities were Hong Kong, Singapore and Shanghai.
2. Hans De Wit, Changing Dynamics in International Student Circulation: Meanings, Push and Pull Factors, Trends and Data, in Hans De Wit, et al., The Dynamics of International Student Circulation in a Global Context, Sense, Rotterdam and Taipei, 2008. 3. See Worlds Top University Cities Revealed, on-line at http://www.rmit.edu.au/browse;ID=mnw9osj6o6x9

Kiriwina High School, Louisa Township, Papua New Guinea, February 2008

Amman, Jordan, December 2008

Our ability to move this change in more sustainable directions depends fundamentally on our ability to learn: from our past successes and mistakes, from our neighbours next door and around the world, and from the more-than-human world that supports our cities.

67

Learning for Sustainability The Harvard ecologist E.O. Wilson argues that The shift to sustainable development will depend as much on education and social change as on science.4 Wilson was not necessarily referring to the sort of learning delivered in schools or universities. Rather, his concern was with the type of learning that can help shift the mental models of humankind in relation to ecosystems, societies and economics away from ones that foster unsustainable living and working practices. Mental models are the representation of the world held by individuals as a result of their socialization and long-held beliefs, and which determine personally meaningful lifestyle choices. As such, mental models and the collective cultural models, which inform themprovide the underlying structure for social, economic and environmental beliefs and are a critical underpinning for individual and collective behaviour. The mental and cultural models of urbanites are, of course, quite diverse, reflecting our many histories, geographies and personal and cultural aspirations. However, when aggregated through surveys and other research, they display a number of common elements. Taking Australia as an example, research by the World Education Fellowship identified the three key aspirations of Australians were for a just and caring society, appreciation of the needs of others and a desire for a healthy environment.5 Surveys by the Australian Bureau of Statistics6 confirm this while, in NSW, where community surveys of environmental knowledge, attitudes and behaviour have been conducted every three years since 1994, 8588 per cent of people state that they are (very or somewhat) concerned about environmental problems. In the most recent survey, 92 per cent said the environment is important in their lives, the third highest value after family and friends.7 A 2005 Australia-wide survey reported that 93 per cent of Australians say they would prefer a greener, more community-based society to economic reform and greater material wealth8 while a study by the Australia Institute found that 83 per cent believed that our society is too materialistic, with too much emphasis on money and not enough on the things that really matter.9 Yet, there are contradictions in our mental models for, despite such beliefs, the Australian Ecological Footprint, already the second highest in the world, is growing as are incomes and consumption and consumer debt, income disparities and wealth inequalities, the number of homeless, crime against the person and property, and overall dissatisfaction with our standard of living.10 The anomalies in these various trends may be seen in the actions of Australians of all ages. Research for the National Youth Advisory Research Scheme found that young Australians are quite ambivalent in their environmental attitudes.11 They say it is important and agree (44 per cent) and strongly agree (48 per cent) that shopping behaviour impacts negatively on social
4. Cited in P. Foster-Turley, Making Biodiversity Conservation Happen: The Role of Environmental Education and Communication, GreenCOM discussion paper, Washington DC., 1996, p. 1. 5. J. Campbell, M. McMenniman, and N. Baikaloff, A Working Consensus for a Desirable Future: An Australian Case-Study, in Campbell, J. ed., Creating our Common Future, UNESCO Publishing and Bergham, Paris, ch. 3, 2001. 6. See http://www.abs.gov.au/ausstats/abs@.nsf/b06660592430724fca2568b5007b8619/989527f462991f5ec a2568a90013933e!OpenDocument 7. Department of Environment and Conservation, NSW, Who Cares about the Environment in 2003? DDEC2004/10, 2004, online at http://www.environment.nsw.gov.au/whocares. 8. Cited in D. Teutsch, Politicians dont listen to people, Sydney Morning Herald, 27 November 2005 9. C. Hamilton, Overconsumption in Australia: The Rise of the Middle-class Battler, discussion paper 49, The Australia Institute, Canberra, 2002. 10. Ibid. 11. M. Bentley, J. Fien, and C. Neil, Sustainable Consumption: Young Australians as Agents of Change, National Youth Affairs Research Scheme, Canberra, 2005.

68

and environmental systems. Yet, 30 per cent say that their consumption has little or no impact at all on the environment and wellbeing of others, and almost 40 per cent percent only sometimes consider the impacts of their shopping behaviour, with 12 percent admitting to never having such thoughts. This ambivalence is also seen in the behaviour of adult Australians in relation to urban trends. For example: Demand for larger houses: Despite falling household sizes, the average size of a new house grew from 115sqm in the 1950s to 170sqm in 1985 to 221sqm at the turn of the century, with space per occupant of a new house more than doubling since the 1970s.12 Increased consumption of energy. Electricity consumption has more than doubled since 1980, with demand per capita increasing fivefold between 1950 and 2000 in Sydney, largely driven by increased use of air conditioning.13 Rising car ownership and demand for better roads: There were 686 motor vehicles per 1,000 people in Australia in 2005, compared to 645 vehicles per 1,000 residents in 2001, a 4.1 per cent increase.14 Increasing wasteful consumption: A 2004 Australia-wide study found that Australians buy in excess of $1.7 billion dollars annually on fashion garments they do not wear while $5.9 billion worth of purchased food is not eaten and dumped every year.15 All such studies point to the need for Australians, especially those living in cities, to learn the significance and implications of their lifestyle choices and about ways of making changes. The long years of drought in Australia have forced such learning for water conservation. However, there is a need for a pro-active approach to learning how to live more sustainably in all aspects of urban life without the incentive of pending calamity. While governments cite the need to raise awareness about sustainability issues and support projects to promote this, they tend to be misdirected. People already are aware but lack the knowledge and sense of personal efficacy for taking action. Therefore, identifying strategies that can assist people develop the critical capacities the action competencenecessary to act on their awareness is a vital research imperative, especially to ensure information and education programs are accompanied by a range of cross-sectoral policies and legislation that provide a supportive context for people to act on the lessons such programs teach. Learning Communities in Cities The development of learning communities of placeat urban and regional levelsis a response by individuals in communities who wish to sustain cherished values, beliefs, behaviour and environment that make their places special, if not unique.16 There has been a steady growth of learning community initiatives around the world since the 1992 OECD conference launched the concept in Gothenberg, Sweden. Learning Cities, learning towns, learning regions, and learning communities are terms now in common use throughout the developed and developing world as local and regional administrators recognize that a more prosperous future depends
12. Hamilton, 2002, op.cit. 13. M. Park, Electricity Supply in NSW: Effects on the Transmission System, Australian Institute of Energy Symposium, May 2004, Sydney, online at http://www.aie.org.au/syd/Default.htm. 14. Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS), Motor Vehicle Census, Australia, 2005, ABS Cat. No. 9309.0 15. C. Hamilton, R. Denniss, and D. Baker, Wasteful Consumption in Australia, discussion paper 77, The Australia Institute, Canberra, 2005. 16. R. Faris, Learning Cities: Lessons Learned, reports for the Vancouver Learning City Initiative, 2006, online at http://members.shaw.ca/rfaris/docs/VLC%20Lessons%20Learned.pdf

Kuching, Malaysia, August 2008

Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam, May 2009

69

on the development of the human and social capital in their midst. The focus on lifelong learning in learning communities enables local people across various sectors to collectively enhance the political, economic, cultural and ecological conditions of their community. It is a pragmatic, asset-based approach that mobilizes the learning resources and expertise across business, government, education, voluntary and the public sector, and allows major issues such as sustainable living in cities, social exclusion, educational participation and so forth to be better tackled through explicit recognition, valuing and investing in individual and social learning in learning cities. The first city council in Australia to declare itself a learning city was Albury-Wodonga in 1998. Since then, more than 30 councils across Australia have followed suit and formed the Australian Learning Communities Network.17 Hume City is a prime example of these. Hume is home to more than 150,000 people and spans a vast rural and metropolitan area. It is a young, culturally diverse community with low levels of literacy, school completion, employment and community engagement. Hume City Council has a Social Justice Charter that underpins its vision for Hume as a Learning Community. As part of this commitment, Council established two learning centresthe Hume Global Learning Centre in Broadmeadows and the Visy Cares Learning Centre in Meadow Heights. In addition, Hume City Council in 2003 initiated the establishment of the Hume Global Learning Village (HGLV), which is a network of people and organizations in Hume who are collectively taking action to promote learning opportunities and improve learning outcomes in Hume. Members of the Village include Hume Council, Victoria University, RMIT, Kangan Batman TAFE, numerous schools, neighbourhood renewal, teachers, neighbourhood houses, private education providers, non-profit organizations with an interest in educationeveryone who has an interest in making Hume a learning community. Recently, members of the HGLV collectively developed the Learning Together 2 Strategy Plan, which builds on previous work and serves as a blueprint for the development of Hume as a Learning Community over the next five years. The Village has adopted a traditional African proverb It takes a Village to raise a Child to reflect the view that learning is not the sole responsibility of a child or of the individual but is a whole-of-community responsibility. This is so whether working on issues such as school-retention rates, environment, social housing or the redevelopment of the secondary schooling system.
17. See http://www.lcc.edu.au

The development of learning communities of placeat urban and regional levelsis a response by individuals in communities who wish to sustain cherished values, beliefs, behaviour and environment that make their places special, if not unique.
16

70

Learning City Networks Cities have long learnt from one another whether by design or through the movement of people and ideas among them. In the pursuit of urban sustainability these networks have become more intense and more organized, and the knowledge of disseminating best practice itself has become a field of learning. Against the dense pattern of such exchanges there are a number of organized responses worthy of review. Although they tend to be for large cities their methods are applicable to smaller settlements and communities. The ways in which cities learn together fit along a continuum from the most intensely organizedfor example those with an organized agency, whether dedicated to the task or close to itthrough to those cities organized to link with others via the many networks of cities linking one on one, through active city networks, clusters of cities linked with other like clusters in an organized way, to a number of global networks of cities more passively convened or managed. Those with a dedicated agency are well known and, importantly, have tended to bring sustainability to the centre of their learning agenda: Curitiba, Bilbao and Tampere are examples. In these cases committed staff and adequately-funded programs promote community learning within and make connections globally in furtherance of their sustainability objectives. This is not to say that such cities have reached their sustainability targets. Cities that frequently top the world liveable city chartse.g., Vancouver, Geneva, Zurich, Melbournehave ecological footprints larger and fastergrowing than many more modestly-endowed cities. Nevertheless, the tools that cities with dedicated agencies have developed, including the practices of monitoring and assessing city performance, mark them out as successful. Key lessons from such cities include their ability to create entirely new elements in the city and regional structure, and their ability to mobilize resources and support, often patiently, from many sectors. Those cities that reached out, globally, not necessarily with a dedicated agency, are also now focusing on sustainable urban development. Seattle, through its Trade Development Alliance, periodically organizes traveling learning ventures to other, chosen, cities, with missions of up to 100 business and civic leaders who engage deeply with the workings of chosen cities and pursue particular learning objectives. In like manner, many cities have joined the UN Global Compact Cities Program (based at RMIT University). The program links a network of cities, sponsored by the United Nations, in order to extend the learning network created through the sign-on of its major corporations to a demanding sustainability chartera form of corporate social responsibility. This particular network exists to enable cities and their regions to draw upon global resources and to learn and share experience and best practice. A looser but very successful learning mechanism has developed around internet portals of case studies of best practice in urban policy and management. For example, the Dubai International Award for Best Practice to Improve the Living Environment maintains a learning centre of case studies (from award entries) as a pool of experience from which cities, particularly in the developing world, are able to draw.18 While this pool of learning resources may seem passive in this respect it is actively managed and promoted through a partnership with UN Habitats Best Practices and Local Leadership Program. This provides a global network of institutions dedicated to the interpretation and exchange of successful sustainability planning and solutions.

Young girl, Nariyingadu Village, Kolli Hills, India, January 2006

School children, Lae, Papua New Guinea, May 2009

18. See http://www.bestpractices.org/blpnet/BLP/learning/learning.html

71

Other notable examples of on-line learning networks include: the International Council of Local Environmental Initiatives (ICLEI)19, the Cities Alliance,20 and the UN Habitat supported network of Urban Observatories21 that seek to provide the independent monitoring and evaluation of humanitys faltering steps to sustainability, steps that will now be mostly made in urban settings. Global networks of cities may seem far away from the individual, community and city practices of organized learning, but in a networked world they are a useful part of everyones learning infrastructure. Conclusion A key aspect of a sustainable learning city is the development of a sense of place and sustainability ethics as central city objectivesnot just because these can help conserve the natural environment or make people feel better living in a known and loved locale, but because they are also central to the long-term economic vitality of a community and to the quality of life that its members enjoy. Indeed, making learning for integrated social, economic and environmental sustainability the focus of all sustainable city programs is the only way of ensuring their success. To this end, an integrated approach to sustainable learning communities will need to be based upon processes for ensuring: a healthy environment, a city in equilibrium with its natural milieu; education as a basis for economic progress and wealth generation; values of equity, tolerance, and inclusiveness; high levels of citizen participation in decision making and planning; a culture that looks beyond adaptation and, instead, focuses on anticipation and foresight; co-operative partnerships and social interaction as a means of bringing people together to facilitate social action and change; a pragmatic, asset-based approach to mobilize the learning resources and expertise across business, government, education, voluntary and the public sector; institutionalization of a citys experience so that it can learn from, and promote its ideas, to other cities.
Louisa Township, Papua New Guinea, February 2008
19. See http://www.iclei.org 20. See http://www.citiesalliance.org 21. See http://ww2.unhabitat.org/guonet/default.asp

San Francisco, where the Global Compact Cities Programme is working on climate change, 2008

A key aspect of a sustainable learning city is the development of a sense of place and sustainability ethics as central city objectivesnot just because these can help conserve the natural environment or make people feel better living in a known and loved locale, but because they are also central to the long-term economic vitality of a community and to the quality of life that its members enjoy.

72

The Melbourne Show is an institution that has been occurring in the city since 1848 to showcase agricultural produce and livestock to city people. The show started as a ploughing competition in Moonee Ponds. It is organized by the Royal Agricultural Society of Victoria and is Victorias largest and longest running annual public event. This photograph is of one of the Country singers at the 2008 Show. Photograph: September 2008.

73

3. Researchers

3.1 Members
Iftekhar Ahmed Research Fellow, Centre for Design, RMIT University Research interests: post-disaster reconstruction, climate change adaptive built environment, disaster risk management and low-income housing; author, co-author or editor of nine books; extensive professional and research experience in South and Southeast Asia. Aliakbar Akbarzadeh Collaborating Scholar, Professor, School of Aerospace, Mechanical and Manufacturing Engineering, RMIT University Research interests: energy conservation technologies, renewable energies, production of power from low-grade heat. Colin Arrowsmith Collaborating Scholar, Associate Professor, School of Mathematics and Geospatial Sciences, RMIT University Alperhan Babacan Collaborating Scholar, Senior Lecturer, School of Accounting and Law, RMIT University Irene Barberis Collaborating Scholar, Senior Lecturer, School of Art, RMIT University Caroline Bayliss Collaborating Scholar, Director, Global Sustainability, RMIT University Research interests: organizational sustainability assessments, sustainability indicators, sustainability reporting, organizational green-house gas emissions reduction/carbon management strategies, the voluntary carbon-offset market and carbon trading schemes. Sarah Bekessy Collaborating Scholar, Senior Lecturer, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University Research interests: biodiversity management, environmental decision analysis; institutional change for sustainability; education for sustainability. Iris Bergmann Research Fellow, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Research interests: systems analysis applied to social change and education for sustainability, factory farming in relation to attitudes and transition to sustainable practices, and visual research methods.
Iftekhar Ahmed

Caroline Bayliss

74

Mike Berry Collaborating Scholar, Professor, Urban Studies and Public Policy, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University Research interests: housing markets and policy, environmental economics, urban social theory, urban development. Jenny Bicknell Collaborating Scholar, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University Anuja Cabraal Doctoral Student, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Research interests: microfinance, examined within the frameworks of community development and social inclusion; and the migrant experience, issues of identity and belonging. Desmond Cahill Collaborating Scholar, Professor, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University George Cairns Collaborating Scholar, Professor, School of Management, RMIT University Andrew Carre Collaborating Scholar, Program Director, Centre for Design, RMIT University Chris Chamberlain Collaborating Scholar, Director, Centre for Applied Social Research, RMIT University Research interests: homelessness, housing, policy, youth issues and social inequality. Author of Youth Homelessness: Early Intervention and Prevention (1998 with David MacKenzie), Counting the Homeless: Implications for Policy Development (1999), Counting the Homeless 2001 (Australian Bureau of Statistics 2003). Chris is currently working on Counting the Homeless 2006 (with David Mackenzie). Esther Charlesworth Research Fellow, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Research interests: sustainable design, post-disaster reconstruction, indigenous housing; author of Architects Without Frontiers (2006) and co-author of Divided Cities (2008). France Cheong Collaborating Scholar, Senior Lecturer, School of Business Information Technology, RMIT University Prem Chhetri Research Manager, Urban Infrastructure Program, Global Cites Institute, RMIT University Research interests: urban and regional planning, transport management, port logistics, tourism development, spatial modelling, quality of life, spatial statistics, and urban infrastructure.
Prem Chhetri Christopher Chamberlain Mike Berry

75

Val Colic-Peisker Senior Research Fellow, Australian Housing and Urban Research Institute, RMIT University Research interests: migration, mobility, multiculturalism, globalisation and Australian immigration and settlement policies, notions of ethnicity/race, identity, community and class. Tony Dalton Collaborating Scholar, Professor of Urban and Social Policy, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University Research interests: housing markets and policy, economic distribution; co-author of Talking Policy (2005). Mick Douglas Collaborating Scholar, School of Architecture and Design, RMIT University Tommaso Durante Researcher, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Research interests: currently focused on visual culture and global social imaginary, art and global ideologies, art history and theory, visual and critical studies, philosophy and aesthetics, and several aspects of culture that rely on visual images, including hybrid electronic media and any other media that have a crucial visual component. Jane Edwards Doctoral Student, Learning Cities, RMIT University Toni Erskine Senior Research Fellow, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Research interests: moral agency and responsibilities of formal organizations in world politics, ethics of war (including issues of non-combatant immunity, torture, and intelligence collection), and communitarian and cosmopolitan conceptions of duty; author of Embedded Cosmopolitanism: Duties to Strangers and Enemies in a World of Dislocated Communities (Oxford University Press, 2008). Linhua Fan Collaborating Scholar, Research Fellow, School of Civil, Environmental and Chemical Engineering, RMIT University Donald Feaver Collaborating Scholar, Associate Professor, School of Accounting and Law, RMIT University John Fien Research Leader, Learning Cities, Innovation Professor of Sustainability, College of Design and Social Context, RMIT University Research interests: sustainable consumption; education for sustainability; co-author of Young People and the Environment (2000), and author of Education and Sustainability (2002).
Tony Dalton

John Fien

76

Jason Flanagan Research Manager, Human Security (2008-09), Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Research interests: human security, conflict and intervention, American politics Damian Grenfell Research Manager, Human Security (2007-08), Senior Lecturer, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University Research interests: violence, conflict, intervention and war, social movements, community, nationalism and globalization. Jennifer Gidley Research Fellow, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Research interests: global mind-set shifts and global socio-cultural change, educational futures and innovation, globalzsation and youth culture. Helen Goodman Collaborating Scholar, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Annette Gough Collaborating Scholar, Head of School, School of Education, RMIT University Elizabeth Grierson Collaborating Scholar, Head of School, School of Art, RMIT University, Fellow of the Royal Society for the Encouragement of Arts Manufacturers and Commerce Research interests: art as a site of knowledge in the contemporary context of globalization on the way art is positioned in education; and art in a contemporary knowledge economy. Robbie Guevara Collaborating Scholar, Program Director, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University John Handmer Research Leader, Human Security, Global Cities Institute; Director, Centre for Risk and Community Safety, RMIT University Research interests: public-policy issues in risk and community safety; emergency planning and management; community resilience. Peter Hayes Research Leader, Climate Change Adaptation, Global Cities Institute; Professor of International Relations, Director of Nautilus Institute, MacArthur Fellow Research interests: global security and sustainability issues in the Asia-Pacific, interrelationship between global problems. Aramiha Harwood Collaborating Scholar, Research Fellow, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University
Peter Hayes John Handmer Damian Grenfell

77

Kathryn Hegarty Collaborating Scholar, Research Fellow, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University Sarah Hickmott Collaborating Scholar, School of Computer Science and Information Technology, RMIT University Larissa Hjorth Collaborating Scholar, Lecturer, School of Media and Communication, RMIT University Lynnel Hoare Research Fellow, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Research interests: transnational education, culture and pedagogy, student and educator experiences in transnational and multicultural learning environments, ethnography, human resource development, group facilitation, and workplacebased learning. Geoff Hogg Collaborating Scholar, Coordinator of Public Art/Art in Public, School of Art, RMIT University Sarah Holdsworth Doctoral Student, Learning Cities, RMIT University Ralph Horne Research Leader, Urban Infrastructure, Global Cities Institute; Director, Centre for Design, RMIT University Research interests: environmental assessment and policy, carbon-neutral communities, eco-design, sustainable production and consumption, environmentally-sustainable housing and households. Chris Hudson Research Manager, Globalization and Culture (2009), Global Cities Institute; Program Director, Mass Communication, School of Media and Communication, RMIT University Research interests: the global imaginary in an Asian context, global cultural flows, cultural politics in Southeast Asia, art and globalization, city cultures of Asia. Chris is currently working on a project entitled Theatre in the Asia-Pacific: Regional Cultures in a Global Context funded by the ARC. Mazharul Islam Researcher, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Michelle Isles Global Sustainablity, RMIT University Usha Iyer-Raniga Collaborating Scholar, Senior Lecturer, Property Construction and Project Management, RMIT University Margaret Jackson Collaborating Scholar, Professor, Computer Law, School of Business, RMIT University
Ralph Horne

Chris Hudson

78

Paul James Director, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Research interests: nationalism and globalization; author or editor of nineteen books including Nation Formation (1996); Work of the Future: Global Perspectives (1997); Global Matrix (2005 with Tom Nairn) and Globalism, Nationalism, Tribalism (2006). Muhammad Saleem Janjua Researcher, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Guy Johnson Collaborating Scholar, Research Fellow, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University Binoy Kampmark Researcher, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University. Appointed 2009. Amit Kapur Collaborating Scholar, Senior Research Fellow, Centre for Design, RMIT University Elizabeth Kath Researcher, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Recent research: the social and political dimensions of Cubas public health system; alternative, community-engaged pathways to development in Papua New Guinea. Cynthia Kralik Doctoral Student, Learning Cities, RMIT University Ruth Lane Collaborating Scholar, Senior Lecturer, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University Jo Lang Collaborating Scholar, Senior Lecturer, School of Education, RMIT University Siew-Fang Law Collaborating Scholar, Lecturer, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University Le Thanh Sang Collaborating Scholar, Vietnamese Academy of Social Sciences Jeff Lewis Research Manager, Human Security (2009), Global Cities Institute; Associate Dean, Research and Innovation, and Senior Research Fellow, Applied Communication, RMIT University Research interests: media and cultural theory; transculturalism; new communications technology; textual studies; globalization studies; cultural democracy and the media; 9/11, terror and the mediation of war; community responses to the Bali bombings. His publications include Cultural Studies (2002) and Language Wars (2005). Ruttigone Loh Doctoral Student, Learning Cities, RMIT University Kathleen Lynch Doctoral Student, Learning Cities, RMIT University Grant McBurnie Collaborating Scholar, Office of International Development, Monash University Darryn McEvoy Principle Research Fellow, Climate Change Adaptation, Global Cities Institute Research interests: Climate change adaptation according to a range of landscape types, sectors and thematic areas. Appointed 2009.
Darryn McEvoy Jeff Lewis Paul James

79

Will McGoldrick Collaborating Scholar, RMIT University Adela McMurray Collaborating Scholar, Associate Professor, School of Management, RMIT University Anne McNevin Research Fellow, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Research interests: citizenship, irregular migration, globalization; recent publications in Citizenship Studies, Review of International Studies, and Australian Journal of Political Science. Cecily Maller Research Fellow, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Research interests: households and consumption, socio-technical aspects of urban infrastructure, housing and health and well-being, and interactions and relationships between people and the natural, built and social environments Paul Mees Collaborating Scholar, Senior Lecturer, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University Dave Mercer Collaborating Scholar, Associate Professor, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University Alemayehu Molla Collaborating Scholar, Associate Professor, School of Business Information Technology, RMIT University Susie Moloney Research Fellow, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Research interests: sustainable urban environments, social practices around energy use and the infrastructures and institutions of energy provision, urban planning and environmental policy Brian Morris Collaborating Scholar, Senior Lecturer, School of Media and Communication, RMIT University John Morrissey Collaborating Scholar, Research Fellow, Centre for Design, RMIT University Jane Mullett Research Fellow, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Research interests: art and the community, adapting to climate change Martin Mulligan Senior Research Fellow, Global Cities Institute; Research Project Manager (Community SustainabilityNational), Globalism Research Centre, RMIT University Research interests: sense of place and community wellbeing in particular Victorian communities; the recovery of local communities in post-tsunami Sri Lanka; strategies for nature conservation in the post-colonial era; rethinking attitudes to water in Australia and internationally; social history of ecological thought and action. His books include Ecological Pioneers (2001 with Stuart Hill) and Decolonizing Nature (2003 with William Adams).
Anne McNevin

Jane Mullett

Martin Mulligan

80

Yaso Nadarajah Research Manager, Community Sustainability, Global Cities Institute; Senior Research Fellow, RMIT University Research interests: local-global perspective, community formation and resistance and community engaged research methodology. Tom Nairn Collaborating Scholar, Innovation Professor of Nationalism and Cultural Diversity, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University Research interests: nationalism and internationalism; author of many books including Faces of Nationalism (1997); After Britain (2000); and Global Matrix (2005 with Paul James). Nguyen Duc Vinh Collaborating Scholar, Vietnamese Academy of Social Sciences Barbara Norman Research Manager, Climate Change Adaptation; Research Partnerships Manager, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Research interests: urban and regional planning, sustainable development, coastal planning and management. Thang Nguyen Collaborating Scholar, Research Fellow, School of Civil, Environmental and Chemical Engineering, RMIT University Jonathan ODonnell Collaborating Scholar, Nautilus Institute, RMIT University Lin Padgham Collaborating Scholar, Professor, School of Computer Science and Information Technologies, RMIT University Sharon Parkinson Collaborating Scholar, Research Fellow, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University Heikki Patomki Innovation Professor of Globalization and Global Institutions, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Research interests: global democratization and global political theory; author or coauthor of nine books, including Democratising Globalisation (2001); After International Relations (2002); and A Possible World (2004). Katherine Pears Doctoral Student, Learning Cities, RMIT University Simon Perry Collaborating Scholar, Lecturer, School of Art, RMIT University Phan Ngoc Thach Collaborating Scholar, Vietnamese Academy of Social Sciences
Heikki Patomki Yaso Nadarajah

Tom Nairn

Barbara Norman

81

Peter Phipps Research Manager, Globalization and Culture, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Research interests: postcolonial cultural politics, history of theory in anthropology; tourism; transnational religious movements; indigenoussettler relations in Australia. Nattavud Pimpa Collaborating Scholar, Lecturer, School of Management Siddhi Pittayachawan Collaborating Scholar, Lecturer, School of Business Information Technology, RMIT University Nichola Porter Collaborating Scholar, School of Applied Sciences, RMIT University Prita Puspita Doctoral Student, Climate Change Adaptation, RMIT University Shams Rahman Collaborating Scholar, Professor, School of Management, RMIT University Tahmina Rashid Collaborating Scholar, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University Shanthi Robertson Collaborating Scholar, Lecturer, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University Felicity Roddick Research Leader, Climate Change Adaptation, Global Cities Institute; Associate Dean, Research and Innovation, RMIT University Research interests: potable water treatment, wastewater treatment and recycling, biochemical engineering. Jalel Sager Collaborating Scholar, Vietnam Green Building Council Selver Sahin Research Fellow, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Research interests: changing perceptions of security in the post-Cold War era, international state-building, democracy promotion, and the process of national identity formation in conflict-affected societies. Appointed 2009. Katelyn Sampson Doctoral Student, Learning Cities Andy Scerri Research Fellow, Global Cities Institute Research interests: cultural politics of globalization and national identity formation across Australia, Britain and the United States; the nature of contemporary subjectivity. Jan Scheurer Collaborating Scholar, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning
Andy Scerri Peter Phipps

82

Kristen Sharp Collaborating Scholar, Researcher, School of Art Research interests: globalization and culture, art, cultural identity formation in visual culture, transnational studies (with a particular focus on Japan and China), the role of art in the formation of urban cultures and experience, cultural studies and art theory. Mohini Singh Collaborating Scholar, Professor, School of Business Information Technology, RMIT University Supriya Singh Research Leader, Community Sustainability, Global Cities Institute; Professor Sociology of Communications, RMIT University Research interests: user-centred design of new technologies, cross-cultural design, the sociology of money and methodological issues relating to qualitative research, author of a number of books including The Bankers (1991) and Marriage Money (1997). Joseph Siracusa Collaborating Scholar, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University Research interests: international diplomacy, ethical and humanitarian intervention; international security; AustraliaUnited States security issues; United Nations reform; strategic responses to terrorism. Lisa Slater Research Fellow, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Recent research: Indigenous festivals; indigenous-settler relations in Australia; postcolonial cultural production; theories and senses of belonging and home in contemporary Australia Jady Smith Doctoral Student, Learning Cities, RMIT University Jodi-Anne M. Smith Research Fellow, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Research interests: obtaining behaviour change for sustainability; understanding and solving complex problems; systems thinking, organizational learning and scenario planning; local government practice; climate change adaptation. Pia Smith Collaborating Scholar, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University Victoria Stead Researcher, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Recent research: collaborative, community-engaged research methodology to identify alternate pathways to development contemporary; social movements and political mobilization.

Supriya Singh

Victoria Stead

83

Manfred Steger Research Leader, Globalization and Culture, Global Cities Institute; Director of Globalism Research Centre, RMIT University Research interests: globalization, ideology, non-violence; author or editor of sixteen books, including The Rise of the Global Imaginary (2008),Globalism: Market Ideology Meets Terrorism (2005), Globalism: The New Market Ideology (2002), Globalization (2003), and Rethinking Globalism (2004). Yolande Strengers Doctoral Student, Urban Infrastructure, RMIT University Nakrop Suwan Doctoral Student, Learning Cities, RMIT University Bo Svoronos Doctoral Student, Globalization and Culture, RMIT University Richard Tanter Collaborating Scholar, Adjunct Professor of International Relations, Research and Innovation; Director, Nautilus Institute. Ian Thomas Collaborating Scholar, Associate Professor, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University Ly Tran Collaborating Scholar, Lecturer, School of Education, RMIT University Lakshmi Venugopal Research Assistant, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Recent research: community resilience, identity and belonging in modernizing Malaysia Karli Verghese Collaborating Scholar, Senior Research Fellow, Centre for Design, RMIT University Deb Verhoeven Collaborating Scholar, Associate Professor, School of Media and Communication, RMIT University Moniroith Vann Doctoral Student, Learning Cities, RMIT University Fiona Wahr Doctoral Student, Learning Cities, RMIT University Sue-Anne Ware Collaborating Scholar, Associate Professor, School of Architecture and Design, RMIT University
Erin Wilson Manfred Steger

84

Wasana Weeraratne Research Assistant, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Recent research: assessing post-tsunami resettlement projects in Indonesia, Sri Lanka and India Peter Westwood Collaborating Scholar, Lecturer, School of Art, RMIT University Leone Wheeler Collaborating Scholar, Learning Community Partnerships, RMIT University Linda Williams Collaborating Scholar, Associate Professor, School of Art, RMIT University David Wilmoth Collaborating Scholar, Learning Cities Erin Wilson Researcher, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Recent research: globalization, ideology, religion and secularism; the relationship between religion and politics in the West and its impact on world politics through foreign policy; religion and global justice; NGOs and social change Gavin Wood Collaborating Scholar, Director, RMIT-NATSEM Centre, Australian Housing and Urban Research Institute, RMIT University Research interests: public policy and urban studies, housing finance and labour economics. Yael Zalchendler Research Assistant, Global Cities Institute, RMIT University Recent research: local responses to climate change Fabio Zambetta Collaborating Scholar, Senior Lecturer, School of Computer Science and Information Technologies, RMIT University Christopher Ziguras Research Manager, Learning Cities, Global Cities Institute; Associate Professor, International Studies, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University Research interests: globalization and higher education, international education policy, global education hubs; his books include Transnational Education: Current Issues and Future Trends in Offshore Higher Education (2007), and Self-Care: Embodiment, Personal Autonomy and the Shaping of Health Consciousness (2004).
Christopher Ziguras

Gavin Wood

85

4. Administrative Structure

4.1 Administrative Structure

Paul James, Director Frank Yardley, Manager Michelle Farley, Administrative Officer

4.2 College Reference Group

Tony Dalton, College of Design and Social Context Representative John Fien, College of Business Representative Felicity Roddick, College of Science, Engineering and Technology Representative

4.2 Research Leaders Group

Paul James, Director, Global Cities Institute Aliakbar Akarzedeh, Centre for Alternative and Renewable Energy Caroline Bayliss, Director, Global Sustainability Anuja Cabraal, Doctoral Student Representative Chris Chamberlain, Director, Centre for Applied Social Research Val Colic-Peisker, Senior Research Fellow, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning Tony Dalton, Dean Research and Innovation, College of Design and Social Context Margaret Jackson, CRC, Smart Internet Technology John Fien, Research Leader, Learning Cities Program Jason Flanagan, Research Manager, Human Security Program John Handmer, Research Leader, Human Security Program Peter Hayes, Research Leader, Climate Change Adaptation Program (to late 2009) Ralph Horne, Research Leader, Urban Infrastructure Program Chris Hudson, Research Manager, Globalization and Culture Program (from late 2009) Michelle Isles, Partnerships and Programs Manager, Global Sustainability Jeff Lewis, Research Leader, Human Security Program (from 2009) Mark Littlejohn, Manager, Research and Innovation Porftolio Stephanie McCarthy, Programme Manager, UN Global Compact Cities Programme

86

Darryn McEvoy, Research Leader, Climate Change Adaptation Program (from late 2009) Yaso Nadarajah, Research Manager, Community Sustainability Program Tom Nairn, Innovation Professor, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning Barbara Norman, Research Partnerships Manager, Global Cities Institute Heikki Patmaki, Innovation Professor, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning Peter Phipps, Research Manager, Globalization and Culture Program (to late 2009) Felicity Roddick, Research Leader, Climate Change Adaptation Program Heiko Rudolph, Lecturer, School of Electrical and Computer Engineering Supriya Singh, Research Leader, Community Sustainability Program Manfred Steger, Research Leader, Globalization and Culture Program Gavin Wood, Director, Australian Housing and Urban Research Institute Frank Yardley, Manager, Global Cities Institute Christopher Ziguras, Research Manager, Learning Cities Program

4.3 Steering Committee

Paul James, Director, Global Cities Institute Suresh Bhargava, Head of School, School of Applied Science John Buckeridge, Head of School, School of Civil, Environmental and Chemical Engineering Richard Blythe, Head of School, School Architecture and Design George Cairns, Head of School, School of Management (from late 2009) Brian Corbitt, Head of School, School of Business Information Technology Annette Gough, Head of School, School of Education Elizabeth Grierson, Head of School, School of Art John Hearne, Head of School, School of Mathematical and Geospatial Sciences Tony Dalton, Dean, College of Design and Social Context Sandra Martin, Head of School, School of Management (to late 2009) Lauren Murray, Head of School, School of Applied Communications Tony Naughton, Head of School, School of Economics and Finance Lin Padgham, Professor, Computer Science and Information Technology Peter Smith, Head of School, School of Creative Media Ronald Wakefield, Head of School, School of Property Construction and Project Management Bruce Wilson, Head of School, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning (to late 2009)

Making traditional vegetable stew without chilli as offering to Ganesha, Koochakarai Hamlet, Kolli Hills, India, 2006

87

4.4 Advisory Board

Rob Adams AM, Director City Design and Urban Environment, City of Melbourne, Committee Chair Cheryl Batagol, Chairman, Melbourne Water Prue Digby, Deputy Secretary, Department of Planning and Community Development Kevin Love, Deputy Secretary, Department of Sustainability and Environment Marcus Spiller, Vic Urban Board member, past national Planning President David Waldren, Sustainability Manager, GROCON Melbourne Andrew Wisdom, Director, Melbourne, ARUP Australia Charles Berger, Director Strategies, Australian Conservation Foundation Naomi Brown, Chief Executive Officer, Australasian Fire Authorities Council Sharan Burrow, President, Australian Council of Trade Unions Sally Capp, Chief Executive Officer, Committee for Melbourne Dick Gross, Local Government Specialist Cath Smith, Chief Executive Officer, Victorian Council of Social Services Neil Furlong, Professor Emeritus, RMIT University Paul James, Director, Global Cities Research Institute Andrew Jaspan, Former editor of The Age Graeme Pearman, Climate Change Scientist Barbara Norman, Research Partnerships Manager, Global Cities Research Institute. Executive officer to the Committee (to mid-2009)
Chennai, India, April 2008

Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam, May 2009

88

During all days of the week except for Sunday the Honiara Central Market is a thriving focus of local trading in vegetables and chickens, flowers and fish. In this photo, two women take the husk off a coconut to prepare for selling. However, Honiara continues to be a troubled town. To solve problems of afterhours crime such as trading in alcohol and prostitution the council erected a high steel-fence around the premises in 2008. Photograph: October 2008.

89

5. Visiting Scholars

5.1 Fellows and Distinguished Visitors

2007 Professor Robert Holton, Professor of Sociology, Trinity College, Dublin, Ireland Professor Chris T Paris Professor of Housing Studies, University of Ulster, Londonderry, Ireland Professor Xinhua Zhang Director for the Center for Policy and Strategic Studies, Shanghai Academy of Social Sciences, China

2008 Professor Clyde Barrow Chancellor Professor of Public Policy and Director of the Center for Policy Analyis, University of Massachusetts-Dartmouth, USA Professor Roland Benedikter University of Vienna, University of Innsbruck, Austria; Free University of Bolzano, Italy Professor Roland Bleiker School of Political Science and International Studies, University of Queensland, Australia Professor Neil Brenner Professor of Sociology and Metropolitan Studies at New York University, USA Michaela Bruel Chief, Planning and Architecture, City of Copenhagen; Danish Rep, European Green Cities Network, Denmark Dr Harriet Bulkeley Department of Geography, Durham University, Tyndall Centre, UK Sir Bernard Crick Eminent Fabian and Scholar, UK Professor Simon Dalby Professor of Geography and Political Economy, Carleton University, Canada Professor Siri Hettige Director of Social Policy Analysis and Research Centre at the University of Colombo, Sri Lanka Professor Helge Hveem Department of Political Science, University of Oslo, Norway

90

Dr Le Thanh Sang Vice Director of the Southern Institute of Social Sciences, Vietnamese Academy of Social Sciences, Vietnam Neville Mars Creative Director, Dynamic Cities, Foundation Rotterdam and Beijing, China Josse Materu Senior Human Settlements Officer, UN-Habitat Nairobi, Kenya Santha Sheela Nair Secretary, Dept of Drinking Water Supply, Government of India, New Delhi, India Dr Nguyen Duc Vinh Head of the Population and Development division, Institute of Sociology, Vietnamese Academy of Social Sciences, Vietnam Carmenesa Moniz Noronha Researcher, Globalism Research Centre, Timor-Leste Helena Norberg-Hodge leading analyst of the impact of the global economy on culture and agriculture, International Socity for Ecology and Culture, UK Professor Susan Ossman Professor of Anthropology and Director of Global Studies Program, University of California-Riverside, USA Dr Susan Park Lecturer, International Relations, School of Political and Social Sciences, University of Sydney, Australia Mr Phan Ngoc Thach Researcher, Department of Politics, Institute of Chinese Studies and Centre for ASEAN and China Studies, Vietnamese Academy of Social Sciences, Vietnam Dr Chris Radford Senior Human Settlements Officer, Regional Officer for Asia and the Pacific, UN-Habitat Professor Saskia Sassen Lynd Professor of Sociology, and Member of the Committee on Global Thought, Columbia University, USA Professor Michael J Shapiro Professor of Political Science at the University of Hawaii, Hawaii Professor Lyman Tower-Sargent Fellow, Stout Research Centre, Victoria University of Wellington, New Zealand; Professor Emeritus of Political Science, University of Missouri-St Louis, USA Mayra Walsh Researcher, Globalism Research Centre, Timor-Leste

Chennai, India, January 2007

91

6. Research Programs

6.1 Climate Change Adaptation

Research Leaders: Peter Hayes and Felicity Roddick (Darryn McEvoy from late 2009) Research Manager: Barbara Norman Research Fellow: Jodi-Anne Smith and Jane Mullett Research Team: Iftekhar Ahmed, Aliakbar Akbarzadeh, Caroline Bayliss, George Cairns, Andrew Carre, Linhua Fan, Donald Feaver, John Fien, John Handmer, Sarah Hickmott, Ralph Horne, Michelle Isles, Usha Iyer-Raniga, Muhammad Saleem Janjua, Le Thanh Sang, Darryn McEvoy, Jane Mullett, Martin Mulligan, Thang Nguyen, Nguyen Duc Vinh, Lin Padgham, Phan Ngoc Thach, Nichola Porter, Prita Puspita, Jalel Sager, Jodi-Anne Smith, Richard Tanter, Will McGoldrick, David Wilmoth, Fabio Zambetta.

How will cities best adapt to the anticipated impacts of global warming?
Description of Program Climate change will affect more people in cities, directly and indirectly, than anywhere else. Many of the responses and solutions will arise in cities. Climate Change Adaptation Program contribute to understanding some of the most complex and interrelated issues posed by climate change in an urban setting. The Program evaluates urban climate-change vulnerability, develops urban infrastructural adaptive scenarios and strategies, and supports research on specific urban-infrastructural adaptive responses based on RMITs scientific and technological innovations. There are two main areas of focus. The first is on technological innovations to increase urban resilience and increase adaptive capacity to climate change: climateresilient buildings and urban water-related adaptation are current areas of research activity. The second is on an equitable and efficient global framework for urban cooperation and collaboration to adapt to climate change. This research concentrates on the need for policy and strategic tools that will be applicable across cities. As the university has campuses in Australia and Vietnam, the activities are aimed at developing strong community-level cooperation for urban adaptation between cities in these countries. Because these issues are cross-sectoral and multi-disciplinary, the Program seeks projects that bring together teams across RMIT, with regional partners, and with other Global Cities working groups with overlapping research agendas. In addition to specific research projects, the Program, in partnership with the Nautilus

92

Institute of Security and Sustainability, publishes AdaptNet. This weekly bulletin shares the latest information on adaptation strategies, measures, tools, research and analysis highlighting best practice and implementation. The work of the Climate Change Adaptation Program has led to RMIT University being designated as one of three founding universities for the Victorian Climate Adaptation Centre. The Program has been co-writing the national climate change adaptation research plan for settlements and infrastructure Projects are preceding under four broad categories related to urban climate change adaptation: vulnerability assessment; infrastructure adaptive scenarios and strategies; adaptation technologies; and, global adaptation frameworks.

Projects Urban Climate Change Vulnerability Assessment This project compares the climate-related infrastructural vulnerability of different intermediate-sized Asian-Pacific cities. Areas of research include: 1., risk-hazard analysis of urban physical infrastructure, especially sensitivity to climate-change impacts on water, built assets, waste management, and energy systems; and, 2., socio-economic analysis of vulnerability arising from climate-change urban infrastructural impacts due to differential availability of, and access to, resources needed for adaptation. Supporting projects 1. Vietnam Green Building Council (VGBC) projects. Researchers from RMIT Universitys Centrefor Design and the VGBC are undertaking two projects exploring the vulnerability to climate change in Vietnam and responses required. The first project focuses on urban planning mechanisms and dynamics. Vietnam does not currently have any requirements for sustainable building design or measurement systems relating to such issues. This project explores what would be needed to create such a system and implement it. The second project is focused on exploring alternative water and energy supply options for Vietnam and their viability. For more information visit the VGBC website or contact Yannick Millet, deputy director of VGBC or Dr. Usha Iyer-Raniga of the Centre for Design. 2. Coastal Planning; Planning for Climate Change. Barbara Norman has been playing a leading role in research related to coastal planning in Victoria and Australia. She has undertaken research in planning for coastal inundation and she has given several keynote speeches during 2008 on planning climate change which has informed high-level policy outcomes.

Pineapple government building, under construction since 1990s, Port Moresby, Papua New Guinea, October 2007

93

Urban Infrastructural Climate Change Adaptive Scenarios and Strategies Here the aim is to develop adaptation scenarios and strategies to be used by policymakers and other stakeholders. Quantitative and qualitative analysis of adaptive paths are being developed in order to identify robust urban adaptation strategies and ascertain opportunities for co-ordination, sharing, collaboration, and possible initiatives with counterpart cities. Supporting projects: 1. Exploring the Links between Climate Change and Transport Infrastructure in the Western Port Region of Victoria. This is a joint project with RMITs School of Management and the Western Port Greenhouse Alliance (a liaison between six local councils). The project involves: collation and analysis of data on current global trade and logistics patterns and on transport and infrastructure at the Port of Hastings; consideration of the range of related climate change events that might affect the region; identification of the critical uncertainties that face the region in relation to possible impacts of these events; and, the application of scenario method in order to consider the range of possible and plausible futures that might unfold in relation to relevant social, technological, economic, ecological, political and legal factors. 2. As a part of the Climate Change Adaptation Program, the Globalism Research Centre at RMIT University has undertaken scenario work in Hamilton. For more information see the Community Sustainability website or contact Dr. Martin Mulligan. 3. Australia-Indonesia climate change and security. This project is a Nautilus Institute at RMIT project in collaboration with Indonesian partner organizations through shared work on global problems, in particular climate change and energy insecurity. This includes the influence of climate change concerns on nuclear energy planning in the two countries, and the possible misperceptions deriving from both current nuclear planning and past nuclear proliferation attempts. For more information see the Reframing Australia Indonesia Security website or contact Professor Richard Tanter 4. Software platform for exploration of CCA scenarios. This project is conducted in collaboration with RMITs Computer Science and Information Technology School. The project is investigating the viability of using agent-based modelling and intelligent BDI agents to explore solutions to different climate-change adaptation issues at the local and global level. Platform preparation using an established game engine integrated with agent technologies is underway.

94

Urban Infrastructure Climate-Change-Adaptation Technologies This set of activities aims to develop sectorally-specific, cross-disciplinary technological infrastructural innovations to increase urban resilience and to increase adaptive capacity to climate change. Supporting projects: 1. The Built-Environment Life-Cycle Assessment and Design-Support Tool for ClimateChange Adaptation. In collaboration with RMIT Universitys Centre for Design, the Program is developing a computer-based program to assist in calculating the lifecycle impact of buildings and associated greenhouse gas emissions. The program will include calculations that cover the construction of the building, its use and the decommissioning of it. It will enable the user to see the greenhouse implications and financial costs of material choices throughout the life of the building. For more information see the Centre for Designs Sustainable Built Environments webpage or contact Associate Professor Ralph Horne. BELCADS will be further developed towards a commercial/usable software based product and trialed in two case studies, one in Australia and one in Vietnam. 2. Enhancing the Recyclability of Water by Removal of Colour. Although free of pathogens, treated municipal effluent can contain residual colour which limits its desirability for recycling. The aim of this project is to reduce the colour of the treated water to make it more aesthetically acceptable and so available for a wide range of uses. This project is supported by the Smart Water Fund. For more information contact Professor Felicity Roddick. 3. Solar-Thermal/Low Grade Heat Water Desalination Technology. RMIT Universitys Conservation And Renewable Energy (CARE) Group is developing renewable energy systems and desalination technology that can be used to generate usable water and energy for the many communities that currently face shortages of these or will do so as a result of climate change. The CARE Group is exploring the viability of using the technology in various places including the north and North West Victoria including Hamilton region and parts of Vietnam. For more information see the CARE website or contact Professor Aliakbar Akbarzadeh or Dr. John Andrews.

Jane Mullett, Scenarios Mapping Workshop, RMIT Vietnam, Ho Chi Minh City, November 2007

Global Climate-Change Adaptation Framework Unlike climate change mitigation, there are no standards or rules by which to allocate the cost of adaptation in ways that are equitable and efficient. This project aims to establish a group of eminent scholars to research qualitative and quantitative indices related to climate change adaptation governance. A further aim is to produce a networked group of scholars through the publishing of a weekly report on climate change adaptation research. Supporting projects 1. Global Rules Framework Project. This project aims to get cities involved in international collaborations for adaptation. It focuses on identifying reasons why cities would want to collaborate for adaptation. The project will look at issues of partnership, transfer mechanisms, locations and take up.

Lae Township, Papua New Guinea, May 2009

Unlike climate change mitigation, there are no standards or rules by which to allocate the cost of adaptation in ways that are equitable and efficient.

95

2. AdaptNet. This newsletter creates a set of common knowledge and reference points for subscribers and other readers by sustaining and disseminating research; it offers information, analysis, and methodology to undertake urban climate change adaptive policy research and analysis. It focuses on cities in Australia and the Asia-Pacific region, but acknowledges the global network of cities. It is available as a weekly email bulletin in English and Vietnamese. It is also translated into Bahasa Indonesian, and Mandarin to ensure global and regional reach for the program. It currently has over 1200 subscribers in 50 countries. Adaptnet can be found at: http://gc.nautilus. org/gci/adaptnet

Research Grants Planning for Coastal Inundation on the Victorian Coast (2008), funded report, Department of Planning and Community Development, Victoria, Barbara Norman. Characterization and Removal of Colour from Recycled Water (2008), Melbourne Water, Felicity Roddick. Colour Removal by Advanced Treatment of Recycled Water (2008), Smart Water Fund, Felicity Roddick. Monitoring and Reducing Blue-green Algal Blooms in Recycled Water (2008), Smart Water Fund, Felicity Roddick.

Research Publications Book Chapters Peter Hayes, Ralph Horne, Climate Change and City Futures, in R. Atkinson, Tony Dalton, Barbara Norman and Gavin Wood, eds, Urban 45: New Ideas for Australias Cities, RMIT University and University of Tasmania, Melbourne, 2007. Barbara Norman, Sustainable Urban Land Management, in R. Atkinson, Tony Dalton, Barbara Norman and Gavin Wood, eds, Urban 45: New Ideas for Australian Cities, RMIT University and University of Tasmania, Melbourne, 2007.

Refereed Journal Articles W. Buchanan, Felicity A. Roddick, and N.A. Porter, Removal of VUV Pre-treated Natural Organic Matter by Biologically Activated Carbon Columns, Water Research, vol. 42, pp 333542, 2008. L. Fan, T. Nguyen, Felicity Roddick and J.L. Harris, Low-pressure Filtration of Secondary Effluent in Water Reuse: Pre-treatment for Fouling Reduction, Journal of Membrane Science, vol. 320, no. 1, pp. 13542, 2008. R. Fedele, I. Galbally, Nichola Porter, Biogenic VOC Emissions from Fresh Leaf Mulch and Wood Chips of Grevillea Robusta (Australian Silky Oak), Atmospheric Environment, vol. 41, no. 38, pp. 873646, 2007. Peter Hayes, The Six-Party Talks: Meeting North Koreas Energy Needs, Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists (The Bulletin On-Line), 2007.

96

D. Nash, B. Webb, M. Hannah, S. Adeloju, M. Toifl, K. Barlow, F. Robertson, Felicity A. Roddick, and N. Porter, Changes in Nitrogen and Phosphorus in Soil, Soil Water and Surface Run-off Following Grading of Irrigation Bays Used for Intensive Grazing, Soil Use and Management, vol. 23, pp. 374383, 2007. Y.C. Soh, Felicity A. Roddick, and J van Leeuwen, The Impact of Alum Coagulation on the Character, Biodegradability and Disinfection By-product Formation Potential of Reservoir NOM Fractions, Water Science and Technology, vol. 58, no. 6, pp. 117379, 2008. Y.C. Soh, Felicity Roddick, and J. Leeuwen, The Future of Water in Australia: The Potential Effects of Climate Change and Ozone Depletion on Australian Water Quality, Quantity and Treatability, The Environmentalist, vol. 28, no. 2, pp. 15865, 2007.

Reports Nicole Gurran, Elisabeth Hamin, Barbara Norman, Planning for Climate Change: Leading Practice Principles and Models for Sea Change Communities in Coastal Australia, Report No 3 for the National Sea Change Taskforce, Australian Local Government Coastal Councils, 2008. Peter Hayes, D. von Hippel, Future Northeast Asian Regional Energy Sector Cooperation Proposals and the DPRK Energy Sector: Opportunities and Constraints, ERINA Report, vol. 82, pp. 4055, 2008. Richard Tanter, Climate Change and SecurityAnalysis and Policy: Annotated Comprehensive Literature Guide, Reframing Australia-Indonesia Security, Nautilus Institute RMIT, 2008. Richard Tanter, Indonesian Nuclear Power Proposals: Comprehensive Resources, Reframing Australia-Indonesia Security, Nautilus Institute RMIT, 2008
Professor Peter Hayes, Scenarios Mapping Workshop, Hamilton, Australia, February 2008

Conference Papers F.H. Beshah, Nichola Porter, B. Meehan, and R. Wrigley, Effect of Biosolid Application on the Level of Total Nitrogen and Extractable Phosphorus in Plants and Amended Clay Loam Soil in a Field Experiment, Victoria AWA Biosolids Speciality IV, Adelaide, 2008. W.H. Chin, Felicity A. Roddick, and J.L. Harris, Greywater Treatment by UV/H2O2, Fentons and Photo-Fentons Reagents, proceedings of Chemeca 2007, CD-ROM, Melbourne, September 2007. L. Fan, Felicity A. Roddick, and R. Brooks, Evaluation of Various Methods for Nutrient Recovery from Blood Stickwater in the Meat Industry, proceedings of Enviro 08, May, Melbourne, CD-ROM, 2008. Peter Hayes, D. von Hippel, Growth in Energy Needs in Northeast Asia: Projections, Consequences, and Opportunities, Northeast Asia Energy Outlook Seminar, Korea Economic Institute Policy Forum, Washington, DC, 2008. Peter Hayes, Resilience as Emergent Behavior, Surviving Climate Change: Adaptation and Innovation, University of California, San Francisco, 2008.
Traffic, Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam, November 2007

97

M.K. Lee, Felicity A. Roddick, and J.L. Harris, Fungal Degradation of NOM Concentrate from MIEX Resin, proceedings of Chemeca 2007, Melbourne, September, CD-ROM, 2007. A. Meizler, Felicity A. Roddick, and N. Porter, A Comparative Study of Enhanced Photo-oxidation by Adsorption of Polymeric Phenolic Groups, proceedings of Enviro 08, Melbourne, CD-ROM, May 2008. Barbara Norman, From Integrated Coastal Management to Sustainable Coastal Planning in Australia, Littoral Conference, Venice, 2008. D. OBrien, K. Iftekhar Ahmed, and Dominic Hes, Housing Reconstruction in Aceh: Relationships between House Type and Environmental Sustainability Building Abroad, procurement of Construction and Reconstruction Projects in the International Context, University of Montreal, Montreal, 2008. M. Ratanachaithong and Felicity A. Roddick, A Study of NOM Behaviour and the Occurrence of Chlorinated DBP in a Regional Distribution System, proceedings of Enviro 08, May, Melbourne, CD-ROM, 2008. S. Solarska, Felicity A. Roddick, and A.C. Lawrie, The Application of White Rot Fungi for the Removal of Natural Organic Matter in Drinking Water, proceedings of Enviro 08, May, Melbourne, CD-ROM, 2008. D. Stork, D.T. Nguyen, Felicity A. Roddick, and J.L. Harris, Membrane Pretreatment of Clarifier and Lagoon Effluents for Reverse Osmosis, Membranes Specialty Conference II Proceedings CD-ROM, Melbourne, February 2008. Y.C. Soh, Felicity A. Roddick, and J. Leeuwen, Destratification of Reservoirs: Its Impact on the Treatability and Quality of Water by Conventional Treatment Conditions, proceedings Ozwater 2007, Sydney, CD-ROM (ISBN 978-0-908255-67-2), March 2007.

Keynote Presentations and Invited International Addresses K. Iftekhar Ahmed, Cities in Climate Change: Global Perspective, keynote presentation, Sustainable Cities Programme Asia Regional Meeting, Cities Addressing Climate Change Impacts, Manila, 2008. George Cairns, Scenarios for Future of Water Supply in Australia, keynote presentation, Risk Management Institution of Australasia (RMIA), Perth, 2008. Barbara Norman, Coastal Planning and Climate Change: Planning for Coastal Inundation, keynote presentation, Gippsland Coastal Board Forum, Lakes Entrance, 2008. Barbara Norman, Coastal Planning: Challenges for Gippsland, keynote presentation, Gippsland Community Leaders Conference, Gippsland, Australia, 2008. Barbara Norman, Urban Growth, Climate Change and Coastal Communities: Implementing an Intergovernmental Agreement on Sustainable Coastal Planning, keynote presentation, National Coastal Conference, Darwin, Australia, 2008.

98

6.2 Globalization and Culture

Research Leader: Manfred Steger Research Manager: Peter Phipps (Chris Hudson from 2009) Research Team: Colin Arrowsmith, Irene Barberis, Sarah Bekessey, Desmond Cahill, Mick Douglas, Tommaso Durante, Geoff Hogg, Jennifer Gidley, Elizabeth Grierson, Larissa Hjorth, Chris Hudson, Paul James, Jeff Lewis, Brian Morris, Yaso Nadarajah, Anne McNevin, Tom Nairn, Heikki Patomki, Simon Perry, Andrew Scerri, Kristen Sharp, Lisa Slater, Bo Svoronos, Deb Verhoeven, Sue-Anne Ware, Peter Westwood, Linda Williams, Erin Wilson.

How will cities best respond to the impact of globalization on cultural identity and civic life?
Research Focus This program investigates the intensification and expansion of cultural and ideological flows through globalizing cities and their regions.
Chennai, India, January 2006

Background This program offers a pioneering approach to the study of cultural globalization by bringing together discursive (or language-centred) and spatial dimensions to explain the significant cultural shifts of our age. Globalization is understood as a multi-dimensional and uneven process that is not just economic or technological, but also cultural. It involves the extension, integration and acceleration of social interdependence across time and space. It involves the emergence of a global social imaginarythe developing sense of a global community and of what social, political, economic and cultural arrangements are possible within that understanding. Culture is given a broad definition as webs of significance which we generate and, at the same time, in which we are suspended. Analysis of culture is an interpretive science in search of meanings rather than laws. Culture includes, for example, the particular meanings that are attached to our daily practices, our relations with others, our desires and our hopes. These meanings are produced through language and through space hence the programs emphasis on culture is integrally linked to the Institutes emphasis on cities. We want to understand how globalization impacts upon cultural expression and how this, in turn, impacts upon civic life and politics in urban spaces. This program investigates how globalization and culture manifest in the discursive and spatial dimensions of: contemporary ideologies (e.g. market globalism, Islamism, secularism); contemporary social imaginaries (e.g. the local, the national, the global); contemporary cities, and; contemporary identities (e.g. citizen, consumer, indigeneity, migrant, fundamentalist). This broad field of inquiry sets the framework for more specific investigations into various aspects of urban life and civil society and their transformation via processes of globalization.
Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam, November 2008

99

Projects Global Ideologies and Urban Landscapes Team: Manfred Steger, Paul James, Anne McNevin, Erin Wilson, Tommaso Durante, Jennifer Gidley, Chris Hudson, Larissa Hjorth, Jeff Lewis Institutional partners outside RMIT: University of Technology, Sydney, Globalization Research Center, University of Hawaii, Patel Center for Global Leadership, University of Southern California, Global Studies Program, University of California Riverside Funding partner: Australian Research Council Project description: This project is focused on the intersection of global ideologies and urban spaces in cities of the Asia-Pacific. It examines the contemporary ideological landscape in terms of the shift towards a global social imaginary. For all their diversity, key contending ideologies share a global imaginary. These include market globalism (the dominant ideology based on neoliberal market expansion), justice-globalism (an umbrella term for global projects based on leftist ideals) and jihadist globalism of both Muslim and Christian varieties. The production of these ideologies in urban spaces as well as their impact upon them is the focus of this program. The rationale for the project is to better understand the conditions required for a flourishing civil society. If civil society requires public space for the free expression of ideas, identities and dissent, then it is important to understand how ideologies reduce, limit, control or colonize public space. Conversely, it is essential to understand the kinds of urban spaces that foster diversity and inclusion and how those spaces can be created, protected or reclaimed.

Urban Rivalry Team: Brian Morris, Deb Verhoeven Project description: This project aims to produce an analytical model for understanding the historical importance of urban rivalry to city identities and cultures. It does so by connecting research into the political, economic and social dimensions of city identity formation, with research into the more prosaic communication of inter-city rivalry, for example, in media rhetoric or peer-to-peer social networks. It tests the proposition that the cultural identity of individual cities is not innate but emerges from a process of constant comparison. This project focuses on three case studies of urban rivalry: Sydney and Melbourne, Tokyo and Kansai (Kansai is an urban region encompassing Osaka, Kyoto, and Kobe), and Vancouver and Toronto. It aims to establish a significant new approach within cultural and urban studies by providing original insights into the nature of urban difference beyond conventional statistical comparisons, specifically, through the production of a theory of comparative urban identity.

100

Religion and Secularism Team: Tom Nairn, Des Cahill, Manfred Steger, Andy Scerri, Erin Wilson Project description: Religion and secularism challenges traditional assumptions regarding the role of religion in politics, namely that with modernization, religion becomes increasingly irrelevant to studies of politics. The project explores theoretical approaches to religion, challenging traditional understandings of religion and politics. It does so through explorations of religions role in identity formation, in the historical development of modern communities and how these and other factors influence politics at local, national and global levels in the contemporary world.

Art and Urbanism Team: Elizabeth Grierson, Colin Arrowsmith, Irene Barberis, Mick Douglas, Geoff Hogg, Simon Perry, Kristen Sharp, Peter Westwood, Linda Williams Institutional partners outside RMIT: Xian Yang Normal University, Xian Yang, China, Chelsea School of Art, London, University of the Arts London, Flinders University, Australian National University, Wollongong University, Myrtleford and District Historical Society Funding partners: Australian Research Council Cultural Research Network, Cost 298, Australian Research Council, Victorian government (Local History Grants Program) Project description: This project investigates art as a symbolic and material expression of the critical disputes characterizing globalization and global citiesthat is, the contested relations of ideology and social space. Art is understood in the broad sense of a cultural event, whether an art-work, a monument, or a communication process. Art and artists are considered as important cultural conduits for raising issues about contemporary life and contributing to community dialogues about those issues. In the face of market globalisms expansion into public space, this project asks how art can reinvigorate our relation to urban landscapes. The project investigates the following questions: What is the role of art in the re-imagining of place and identity? How is this role situated in the politics of globalization? How does art both engage and resist the imperatives of market ideologies? How does art facilitate the free circulation of diverse ideologies in public spaces? How is the meaning of urban space transformed through global cultural dialogues and how is this mediated by art? The project focuses on the work of artists in urban spaces and the role of art as a conduit for social, cultural and political questions to do with place, time and identity. In this research art is more than mere product, more than the object of gaze, beyond the domain of aesthetic contemplation and non-involvement. Here art is an active pursuit of relational engagement with viewers and communities.
Desa Mentari, Malaysia, August 2008

Salem, India, March 2009

Art and artists are considered as important cultural conduits for raising issues about contemporary life and contributing to community dialogues about those issues.

101

Indigenous Cultural Festivals Team: Peter Phipps, Paul James, Manfred Steger, Lisa Slater, Bo Svoronos Institutional partners outside RMIT: ATSIAB of the Australia Council, City of Port Phillip, Department for Community Development (PNG), Merrie Monarch Festival (Hilo, Hawaii), Festival of the Dreaming (Woodford), Tarerer (Port Fairy), Ngak Mang Institute (Amdo/Qinghai). Funding partners: Telstra Foundation, Australian Research Council Project description: This project examines the impacts of Indigenous festivals on selected Indigenous communities in Australia and the Asia-Pacific. Drawing on specific case studies, it also addresses broader issues impacting indigenous communities in the context of globalization. It asks how indigenous cultures intersect with different registersthe local, the national and the globaland what role cultural events play in these intersections. The research is grounded in field-work based case studies of each festival. It examines the role festivals play in strengthening and promoting Indigenous cultural identity and belonging and how this contributes to well-being. It details the initiatives that grow from festivals and analyzes the extent to which they enrich social connection and community capacity.

Research Grants Mapping the Movies: The Changing Nature of Australias Cinema Circuits and their Audiences, 1956-1984 (200811), Australian Research Council (Discovery Grant), Deb Verhoeven, with Richard Maltby, Jill Julius Mathews, Colin Arrowsmith, Kate Bowles, Mike Walsh. Globalizing Indigeneity: Indigenous Cultural Festivals and Wellbeing in Australia and the Asia Pacific (200810), Australian Research Council (Linkage Grant), Paul James, Manfred B. Steger, Peter Phipps. Biodiversity Planning in Urban Fringe Landscapes: Multiple Actors, Multiple Conservation Actions, Multiple Uncertainties (200810), Australian Research Council (Linkage Grant), Sarah Bekessy, Brendan A. Wintle, Michael A. McCarthy, Benjamin R. Cooke. Irregular Migrants and Political Belonging in Global Cities (200810), Australian Research Council (Discovery Grant), Paul James and Anne McNevin. The Changing Nature of National Identity and its Relationship to Other Forms of Identity (200709), Australian Research Council (Discovery Grant), Tom Nairn. A Good Picture Town: The History and Place of Italian Cinema in the Myrtleford Community (200708), in association with the Myrtleford Historical Society, Local History Grant Program, Victorian Government, Deb Verhoeven. Applied Environmental Decision Analysis (2007), Commonwealth Environment Research Facility (CERF), Hugh Possingham, Brendan Wintle, Sarah Bekessy, David Lindenmayer. RMIT Foundation and the Center for Screen Business (AFTRS), RMIT Visiting International Fellowship Grant for Dr John Sedgwick, Deb Verhoeven.

102

Indigenous Festivals and Community Wellbeing (2007), Telstra Foundation, Peter Phipps. Value for your Aid Money? (2007), Reichstein Foundation, Peter Phipps. Impacts of Climate Change and Expansion of Cities on Frogs in the Urban Fringe (2007), Department of the Environment and Heritage, Sarah Bekessy and Joab Norbert Wilson. Regional Markets and Local Audiences: Case Studies in Australian Cinema Consumption, 19281980, (20052007) Australian Research Council (Discovery Grant), Deb Verhoeven, with Richard Maltby, Michael Walsh, Kate Bowles.

Research Publications Books M. Buxton, G. Tieman, Sarah Bekessy, T. Budge, A. Butt, M. Coote, A. Lechner, D. Mercer, D. ONeill. C. Riddington, Change and Continuity in Peri-urban Australia, PeriUrban Case Study: Bendigo Corridor, RMIT University Publishing, Melbourne, 2007. Manfred B. Steger, The Rise of the Global Imaginary: Political Ideologies from the French Revolution to the War on Terror, Oxford University Press, 2008. Manfred B. Steger, Globalization: A Very Short Introduction, Oxford University Press, 2003, translated into Arabic, Latvian, Kurdish, forthcoming, Arabic and Chinese, 2008, Greek, 2007.
The Rise of the Global Imaginary Manfred B. Steger, Oxford University Press, 2008

Edited Books James Goodman and Paul James, eds, Nationalism and Global Solidarities: Alternative Projections to Neoliberal Globalisation, Routledge, London, 2007, 214pp, 2007. Paul James and Heikki Patomki, eds, Globalization and Economy: Vol. 2, Global Finance and the New Global Economy, Sage Publications, London, 2007. Paul James and Ronan Palan, eds, Globalization and Economy: Vol. 3, Global Economic Regimes and Institutions, Sage Publications, London, 2007. Paul James and Robert OBrien, eds, Globalization and Economy: Vol. 4, Globalizing Labour, Sage Publications, London, 2007.
Sarawak Cultural Village, Sarawak, Malaysia, August 2008

Refereed Journal Articles Sarah Bekessy, R. E. Clarkson and K. Sampson, The Failure of Non-binding Declarations to Achieve University Sustainability: A Need for Accountability, International Journal for Sustainability in Higher Education, vol. 8, no. 3, pp. 301 16, 2007. Elizabeth Grierson, A Bridge not a Goal: Addressing Communications and Philosophy, ACCESS: Critical Perspectives on Communication, Cultural and Policy Studies, Special Issue, Communications and Philosophy, vol. 26, no. 2, pp. 18, 2007. Elizabeth Grierson, Difference; A Critical Investigation of the Arts, Educational Philosophy and Theory (EPAT) Special Issue, Education and Difference, vol. 39, no. 5, Blackwell, pp. 53142, September 2007. Elizabeth Grierson, East-west Intersections: Preface and Acknowledgements ACCESS: Critical Perspectives on Communication, Cultural and Policy Studies, vol. 26, no. 1, 2007, iii-vi, 2007.

103

Anne McNevin, The Liberal Paradox and the Politics of Asylum in Australia, Australian Journal of Political Science, vol. 41, no. 4, pp. 61130, 2007. Anne McNevin, Irregular Migrants, Neoliberal Geographies and Spatial Frontiers of the Political, Review of International Studies, vol. 33, no. 4, pp. 65574, 2007. Tom Nairn, Nations vs. Imperial Unions in a time of Globalization, Arena Journal, New Series no. 28, pp. 5469, 2007. Tom Nairn, Not On Your Life: on Gordon Browns Accession to Power, in OpenDemoc-racy (www.opendemocracy.net) 14 May 2007. Tom Nairn, Not on your life, Scottish Left Review, Issue 40, May/June 2007. Tom Nairn, Were all Petit Bourgeois Now, London Review of Books, vol. 29, no. 20, 2007. Peter Phipps, The Cultural Politics of Universities in the U.S. Culture Wars, Journal of the World Universities Forum, vol. 1, Common Ground Publishing, Melbourne, pp. 12937, 2008. Kristen Sharp, Superflatlands: The Global Cultures of Takashi Murakami and Superflat Art, ACCESS: Critical Perspectives on Communication, Cultural and Policy Studies, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 3949, 2007. Lisa Slater, My Island Home is Waiting for Me, Continuum: Journal for Media and Cultural Studies, vol. 21, no. 4, pp.57182, 2007. Lisa Slater, No Place like Home: Staying Well in a too Sovereign Country, M/C Journal, (on line), vol. 10, no. 4, 2007. L.A. Venier, J.L. Pearce, B.A. Wintle, and Sarah Bekessy, Future Forests and IndicatorSpecies Population Models, The Forestry Chronicle, vol. 83, no. 1, 2007, pp. 3640. Deb Verhoeven and Brian Morris, She Would Say That, Hes from Melbourne: Fun and Games with Dame Edna, Journal of Australian Studies, 2008. Deb Verhoeven, Twice Born: Dionysos Films and the Establishment of an Australian Greek Film Circuit, Studies in Australasian Cinema, vol. 1, no. 3, December 2007. Deb Verhoeven with Kate Bowles, Richard Maltby, Mike Walsh, More than Ballyhoo: The Importance of Understanding Film Consumption in Australia, Metro, 152, March 2007, pp. 96101, 2007.

Book Chapters Irene Barberis, Faculty of Navigations in the Academy of Radical Generosity in C. Deliss ed., Metronome 11 What is to be done? Tokyo, in collaboration with Documenta 12 Magazines, Metronome Press, Tokyo and Paris, (English and Japanese), 2007. Sarah Bekessy and A. Gordon, Nurturing Nature in the City, in A. Nelson, ed., Steering Sustainability in an Urbanising World: Policy, Practice and Performance, Ashgate, Hampshire, pp. 22738, 2007. Barry Gills and Paul James, Globalizing Markets and Capitalism: a Critical Introduction, in Paul James and Barry Gills, eds, Globalization and Economy: Vol. 1, Global Markets and Capitalism, Sage Publications, London, pp. xxiiixlvi, 2007.

104

James Goodman and Paul James, Globalisms, Nationalisms and Solidarities: an Argument, in James Goodman and Paul James, eds, Nationalism and Global Solidarities, Routledge, London, pp. 120, 2007. Elizabeth Grierson, Creativity and Culture: Redefining Knowledge Through the Arts in Education for the Local in a Globalised World, in International Dialogues about Visual Culture, Education and Art, Intellect Books, Bristol, 2008. Elizabeth Grierson, Faculty of Navigations in the Academy of Radical Generosity in C. Deliss ed, Metronome 11 What is to be done? Tokyo, in collaboration with Documenta 12 Magazines, pp. 19095, Metronome Press, Tokyo and Paris, (English and Japanese), 2007. Paul James, Global Formation: Towards an Alternative Approach, in James Goodman and Paul James, eds, Nationalism and Global Solidarities, Routledge, London, pp. 2140, 2007. Anne McNevin, Confessions of a Failed Feminist IR Scholar: Feminist Methodologies in Practice in Peshawar, in Bina dCosta and Katrina Lee Koo, eds, Gender and Global Politics in the Asia-Pacific, Palgrave, 2008. Tom Nairn, Beyond Redemption: why Britain Cannot be Saved, in Rob Brown, ed., Nation in a State, Ten Book Press, Dumferline, 2007. Robert OBrien and Paul James, Globalizing Labour: a Critical Introduction, in Paul James and Robert OBrien, eds, Globalization and Economy: Vol. 4, Globalizing Labour, Sage Publications, London, pp. ixxxxiv, 2007. Ronen Palan and Paul James, Globalizing Economic Regimes and Institutions: a Critical Introduction, in Paul James and Ronen Palan, eds, Globalization and Economy: Vol. 3, Global Economic Regimes and Institutions, Sage Publications, London, pp. ixxxxi, 2007. Heikki Patomki and Paul James, Globalizing Finance and the New Economy: a Critical Introduction, in Paul James and Heikki Patomki, eds, Globalization and Economy: Vol. 2, Global Finance and the New Global Economy, Sage Publications, London, pp. ixxxxiii, 2007. Kristen Sharp, Travelling the Distance, in Geoff Hogg ed., Outersite: Public Art and Migration, McCulloch and McCulloch Press, Melbourne, forthcoming. Manfred B. Steger, Globalization, in George Thomas Kurian, ed., International Encyclopedia of Political Science, Congressional Quarterly Press with the Assistance of the American Political Science Association, Washington, DC, forthcoming. Manfred B. Steger, Globalism, in George Thomas Kurian, ed., International Encyclopedia of Political Science. Edited, Congressional Quarterly Press with the assistance of the American Political Science Association, Washington, DC, forthcoming. Manfred B. Steger, From We the People to We the Planet: Neoconservative Visions of a Global USA, in Samir Dasgupta, eds, Politics of Globalization, Sage Publications, London and Delhi, forthcoming. Manfred B. Steger, Monologue of Empire Versus Global Dialogue of Cultures: The Branding of American Values, in Michalis S. Michael and Fabio Petito, eds, The Dialogue of Cultures, Religions, Civilizations in International Relations, Palgrave Macmillan, Houndmills, UK, forthcoming. Manfred B. Steger, From Market Globalism to Imperial Globalism: Ideology and American Power after 9/11, in Barry K. Gills, ed., The Global Politics of Globalization: Empire vs. Cosmopolis, Routlege, London, 3146, 2008.
Chennai, Kottivakkim, India, January 2006 Inuma Village, Alepa, Papua New Guinea, October 2007

105

Manfred B. Steger, Globalization and Ideology, in George Ritzer, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Globalization, Blackwell, Cambridge, UK, 36782, 2007. Manfred B. Steger, Globalism, in Roland Robertson and Jan Aart, eds, Encyclopedia of Globalization, 2007. Manfred B. Steger, Comparative Nationalisms in Gandhis Global Village, in James Goodman and Paul James, eds, Nationalism and Global Solidarities: Alternative Projections to Neoliberal Globalization, Routledge, London and New York, 12338, 2007. Linda Williams, Curve, Fold, Process: Notes Toward a Grounded Historiography of Culture in I. North, ed., Visual Animals: Crossovers, Evolution and New Aesthetics, Contemporary Art Centre of South Australia, Adelaide, pp 97106, 2007.

Refereed Conference Papers Elizabeth Grierson, Imagining a Faculty of Navigations in the Academy of Radical Generosity as a Future for Art Education, Crossing Borders: Understanding Culture through the Arts, proceeding of InSEA 2007 Asian Regional Conference, Seoul National University, Seoul, South Korea, 22-23 August 2007. Elizabeth Grierson, Creativity and the Return of a Political Will: Art, Language and the Creative Subject, Creativity, Enterprise, PolicyNew Directions in Education, PESA Philosophy of Education Society of Australasia 36th Annual PESA Conference Refereed Proceedings, Te Papa Museum of New Zealand, 5-9 December 2007. Chris Hudson, panel convenor and presenter, panel Material Memories of Asia, title of paper Kanchanaburi, Thailand: Australias Past and Asias Present, Twelfth Asian Studies Conference Japan (ASCJ 2008), Rikkyo University in Tokyo, 21-22 June 2008. Peter Phipps, Globalizing Indigeneity: Actually Existing Globalism, International Association for Philosophy and Literature Conference, Melbourne, 2008. L.A. Venier, J.L. Pearce, B.A. Wintle, and Sarah Bekessy, Modelling and Monitoring: Examining the Utility of Dynamic Landscape Metapopulation Models for Sustainable Forest Management, in J.L. Innes and J.A. Timko, eds, Monitoring the Effectiveness of Biological Conservation, FORREX, Canada ISSN: (Monitoring the Effectiveness of Biological Conservation), 2007. SueAnne Ware, presenter, panel Material Memories of Asia, Twelfth Asian Studies Conference Japan (ASCJ 2008), Rikkyo University in Tokyo, June 21-22 2008. Linda Williams, invited paper, The Social Theory of Norbert Elias and the Question of the Non-Human World, Contemporary Societies and Cultures: Anthropology, Social Theory and Gender Studies Seminar Series, University of Melbourne, October 2007. Linda Williams, invited paper, Historiography and Human-Animal Relations: the Importance of the Longue Dure, Animals and Society II: Considering Animals, University of Tasmania Hobart, July 2007. Linda Williams, invited paper, Curve, Fold, Process: Notes Toward a Grounded Historiography of Culture, Visual Animals Contemporary Art Centre of SA and Art Gallery of SA, Adelaide, April 2007.

106

Exhibitions Irene Barberis and Kristen Sharp, Rolled Up/Rolled Out, School of Art, Gallery, RMIT University, April 2008. Peter Westwood, curatorial advisor and contributing writer to the catalogue essay discussing the work of L Quc Vit (Vietnam) for the exhibition project The World in Painting, Heide Museum of Modern Art, Melbourne, 2008. Curator Zara Stanhope. Regional galleries traveling exhibition. Linda Williams, HEAT: Art and Climate Change, International Exhibition, RMIT Gallery, September 2008.

Keynote Presentations and Invited International Addresses Sarah Bekessy, keynote address, Municipal Association Environment Policy Forum, October 2007. Sarah Bekessy, Reconnecting Nature at a Time of Climate Change, Sustainable Living Festival, Melbourne, February 2008. Mick Douglas, invited speaker and workshop leader, Street-food Cycles, Doors of Perception conference, India Habitat Centre, Delhi, India, March 2007. Elizabeth Grierson, invited keynote, Art, Media, Heritage, InSEA International Society of Education through Art, World Congress, Osaka Japan, August 2008. Paul James, Globalization, Technological Extension and Power, Faculty of Social Sciences and Technology Management, Norwegian University of Science and Technology (NTEU), Trondheim, Norway, 18 September 2007. Paul James, Globalization and Contemporary Political Power, Department of Political Science, University of Oslo, Norway, 17 September 2007. Paul James, Global Tensions: Learning to Fear the Savages and Barbarians, Department of Anthropology, University of Helsinki, Finland, 12 September 2007. Paul James, Globalization and the Abstraction of Social Power, Centre of Excellence in Global Governance Research, University of Helsinki, Finland, 11 September 2007. Anne McNevin, opening plenary panel, Displacements: Borders, Mobility and Statelessness, Conference at McMaster University, Hamilton, Canada, 6-9 March 2008. Tom Nairn, An Edgeland Restored to Life: Scotland and Britain in 2007, lecture, University of Burgundy, Dijon, France, 18 January 2008. Tom Nairn, The New Deal: Globalization and Nationalism, 2008 Edinburgh Lecture, Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh, Edinburgh, Scotland, 4 March 2008. Peter Phipps, Globalization and Culture: an Australian Perspective, lecture, Faculty of Arts, University of Ljubljana, Slovenia, 2008. Peter Phipps, Australian Aboriginal Cultural Politics Today: You Gotta Listen to Your Tribal Voice, public lecture, Slovenski Etnografski Muzej (Slovenian National Ethnographic Museum), Slovenia, 2008. Peter Phipps, Australian Indigenous Cultural Festivals: Garma and Beyond, public lecture, Slovenski Etnografski Muzej (Slovenian National Ethnographic Museum, Slovenia, 2008.
Chennai, India, January 2006

Amman Airport, Jordan, December 2008

107

Manfred B. Steger, Ideological Dimensions of Globalization, Global Studies Program, University of California-Riverside, USA, 12 February 2007. Manfred B. Steger, Ideology in the Age of Globalization, Claremont Colleges Coordinating Committee on International and Comparative Politics and Economics, and the Transdisciplinary Studies Program, Claremont Graduate University, Claremont, California, USA, 15 February 2007. Manfred B. Steger, On Cultural (Un)Sustainability: The National Imaginary in the Age of Globalization, International Symposium on Dialogue between Social and Natural Sciences, Transdisciplinary Initiative for Global Sustainability, University of Tokyo, Princess Kaiulani Hotel, Honolulu, Hawaii, 26 February 2007. Manfred B. Steger, keynote address, Institute of Philosophy, Czech Academy of Sciences, Prague, Czech Republic, 3 May 2007. Manfred B. Steger, Political Ideologies and Social Imaginaries in the Global Age, public talk, University of Technology, Sydney, 25 May 2007. Manfred B. Steger, Reflections on Cornel Wests Democracy Matters, roundtable chair, Annual Conference of the American Political Science Association, Chicago, USA, 1 September 2007. Manfred B. Steger, Social Imaginaries and Political Ideologies in the Global Age, invited Hibbert R. Roberts Lecture in Public Policy, Illinois State University, USA, 4 September 2007. Manfred B. Steger, Ideological Dimensions of Globalization, invited lecture, Center for New International Social Sciences and Department of International Studies, Washington University, St Louis, USA, 5 September 2007. Manfred B. Steger, Ideology and Technology, Patel Center of Global Leadership, University of South Florida, Tampa, USA, 10 September 2007. Manfred B. Steger, keynote address, Research in the Globalism Institute, Asian Cities and Singapore Symposium, RMIT, Melbourne, 27 September 2007. Deb Verhoeven, New Perspectives on Australian Cinema Research, Menzies Centre for Australian Studies, Kings College London, UK, 11 December 2007. Deb Verhoeven, New Research Tools in Cinema Studies, Plenary Round Table, with Richard Maltby, Kate Bowles, Mark Jancovich (University of East Anglia), Frank Kessler, (Utrecht University), Ian Christie (University of Londoner), Martin Loiperdinger (University of Trier), The Glow in their Eyes: Global Perspectives on Film Cultures, Film Exhibition and Cinema Going, International Conference, Ghent, Belgium, 11-17 December, 2007. Deb Verhoeven, seminar series (four seminars) as Visiting Professor on Mapping the Cinema at Universidade Som e Imagem, Escola das Artes, Universidade Catlica Portuguesa, Porto, Portugal, June 2007-January 2008. Deb Verhoeven, Research Tools, Methods, Principles and International Comparisons in the Historiography of Cinema-going, University of Wollongong and the ARC Cultural Research Network, Wollongong, Australia,11 May 2007. Linda Williams, keynote address, A Fateful Comparison: Early Modern Science as a Process of Ontological Destabilisation, Renaissance Dualisms and Distinctions, Queens University, Belfast Ireland, January 2008.

108

6.3 Community Sustainability

Research Leader: Supriya Singh Research Manager: Yaso Nadarajah Research Team: Alperhan Babacan, Jenny Bicknell, Anuja Cabraal, Christopher Chamberlain, France Cheong, Val Colic-Peisker, Margaret Jackson, Paul James, Elizabeth Kath, Ruth Lane, Alemayehu Molla, Martin Mulligan, Siddhi Pittayachawan, Mohini Singh, Pia Smith, Tahmina Rashid, Shanthi Robertson, Andy Scerri, Victoria Stead, Lakshmi Venugopal, Wasana Weeraratne, Gavin Wood.

How do communities shape, and how are they shaped by, processes of globalization and the use of information and communication technologies?
Research Focus We are focusing particularly on the ways that differently situated physical and virtual communities are negotiating social, economic, and cultural transformations, in an age of increased individualism.
Papua New Guinea Secretary Josephy Klapat with Paul James, Yaso Nadarajah and Victoria Stead of Global Cities Institute, November 2007

Description of the program Community sustainability is conceived in terms that go beyond just practices tied to development. Sustainability includes practices affected by globalization, trade, business, work and welfare. It covers sustainable livelihoods, money and exchange as well as place, space and network, health and well-being and migration. The program is therefore organized around three interlinked research themes: 1., globalization, trade and business, 2., place, space and network and 3., approaches to understanding sustainability and community development. The program is developing strengths in empirical research in the primary cities, developing policy tools for measuring indices of community sustainability across these cities, and translating this research for more effective theory and policies around community sustainability. The research engages locally and globally with communities, governments and practitioners to maximize the impact of the research. It aims to do the following: Redress the lack of empirical, qualitative and systematic theoretical work on the changing nature of community, with a particular focus on how this relates to cities. Make a contribution to current debates about globalization and the contemporary nature of communities and the ways that differently situated physical and virtual communities are negotiating social, economic, and cultural transformations. Make a theoretical contribution to the concept of community as it relates to sustainability, global trade, networks and place.
Federation Square, Melbourne, Australia, Sorry Day, 13 February 2008

Community sustainability is conceived in terms that go beyond just practices tied to development.

109

Projects Community Sustainability Indicators Team: Andy Scerri and Paul James This project is developing a careful integration of quantitative, qualitative methods and community indicators, linked to forms and methods of analysis. One outcome is an immediately visible dashboard that measures changes in key indices of community sustainability across the key global cities. This project will contribute to policy and theory, building on the detailed empirical work across the sites. The research also examines some of the issues that arise when setting out to develop and implement qualitative indicators of sustainability that incorporate quantitative metrics.

Local-Global Team: Yaso Nadarajah, Martin Mulligan, Paul James, Andy Scerri with research assistance Victoria Stead, Wasana Weeraratne and Lakshmi Venugopal This long-term research project, studying localities around the globe, seeks to determine if and how communities are negotiating transformations across the complex layers of social life from the local to the global. The research is engaged with multiple communities within each site, ranging from the urban to the rural, and from those embedded in face-to-face communities to those which are closely integrated into global flows of exchange and information. The research is located at sites in Melbourne and regional Victoria, nationally around Australia and globally, with a particular emphasis on the Asia-Pacific region. These include Papua New Guinea, Malaysia, South India, Sri Lanka, Ecuador, and Australia. Relationships in these sites vary according to the scale, depth and layers of networks established previously. Research has been going for a number of years already, with the aim of maintaining at least initially a ten-year relationship, first as an expression of an underlying ethic of commitment to a long-term relationship, and secondly to enable us to draw temporal as well as global comparisons.

Reconstructing Community Livelihood after Tsunami (ARC Linkage Grant) Team: Martin Mulligan, Yaso Nadarajah, Dave Mercer, Judith Shaw (Monash University), Mathew Clarke (Deakin University) Institutional partners: Monash University, Deakin University Funding partner: Australian Research Council To develop an understanding of how communities have reconstructed after the Tsunami evaluating the benefit of aid. This is contributing to policy and theory development, building on the detailed empirical work across the sites.

110

Waste Management and Place-Making Processes Team: Ruth Lane, Ralph Horne The management of waste is an important though overlooked part of community sustainability.This project is looking at linking the circulation of second-hand household commodities with ideas of community economy and alternative economic spaces; and the value of linking product lifecycle assessment with studies of the circulation of second-hand household commodities.

The Digital Divide and Community Sustainability Team: Mohini Singh, Alemayehu Molla, Siddhi Pittayachawan The differential use of technology is examined for marginalized user groupsnew migrants, rural and remote areas in Australia.

Money, Migration and Family Team: Supriya Singh, Anuja Cabraal, Shanthi Robertson This is a study of the Indian diaspora in Australia, with a particular emphasis on family and community remittances and issues of identity and belonging.

Three generations, Pongal Festival, Kottivakkim, Chennai, India, January 2006

Housing and Homelessness Team: Chris Chamberlain This research is a study of homelessness in each state and territory in Australia, based on census data. It generates recommendations on expanding the provision of services for homeless people. This work will be critical in providing state and territory governments with essential information that will inform the policy process and the provision of new services. This is an ARC Linakge funded project with University of Swinburne.

Cultural Precinct Team: Peter Phipps, Martin Mulligan, Aramiha Harwood, Yaso Nadarajah and Supriya Singh The notion of a precinct or social corridor in urban design encompasses political, economic and social spheres of influence in a place in the cityscape. The goals and objectives of the cultural precinct project are to engage multiple stakeholders within the precincts various communities; to understand the layers of its distinct identity locally and internationallyand to provide a sustainable model of development and maintenance that facilitates collaborations between the public and private sector.
Kara Market, Yule Island, Papua New Guinea October 2007

111

ReGenerating Community: Arts, Community and Governance Team: Martin Mulligan, Pia Smith This project examines the role of arts projects in encouraging civic engagement and focuses on the Generations Project that was set up by the Melbourne-based Cultural Development Network and the Australia Council for the Arts. Generations is a threeyear project in five different local communitiesthree in Victoria and one each in NSW and Queensland. The aim of the research is to look at issues related to participation in the projects and, subsequently, some of the longer-term impacts of the projects on the communities concerned. Partners include Australia Council for the Arts, the Cultural Development Network, and the Globalism Research Centre.

Migration and Mobility Team: Val Colic-Peisker, Alperhan Babachan The Migration and Mobility project established as a research network aims to bring together an interdisciplinary group of academics from Melbourne universities together with policy-makers, people from NGOs and anyone else interested in the themes of migration and mobility. The network is a forum to exchange current research and forge research collaborations, with academics, government and NGOs interested in collaboration.

Indicators of Sustainability and the UN Global Compact Cities Programme Team: Paul James, Andy Scerri with Caroline Bayliss and Stephanie McCarthy of the United Nations Global Compact Cities Programme (UNGCCP) The CS Indicators Project continues to develop, connecting the work of the Community Sustainability program with the United Nations Global Compact Cities Programme, the Secretariat of which is currently held by RMIT. The project will provide a theoretical grounding for the research methods used across the CS program, and will directly inform the UNGCCP.

Research Grants The Boundaries of Australian Citizenship (2008), RMIT University, Alperhan Babachan. The Impact of Counter Terrorism Laws on Muslims in Melbourne (2008), RMIT University, Alperhan Babachan. Combining Health-Equity Funding and Community-Based Health Insurance to Protect the Poor: Phase 3 of the Study of Financial Access to Health Services for the Poor (2008), AusAID, Paul James and Peter Annear. Evaluation of Regional Arts Development Officers Program (2008), Regional Arts Victoria, Martin Mulligan and Pia Smith. Research Project for the Generations Project (2008), Australia Council for the Arts and managed by the Melbourne-based Cultural Development Network, Martin Mulligan and Pia Smith.

112

Local-Global Community Sustainability Program (2008) Handbury Trust Fund, Yaso Nadarajah. MELA Food and Thought Conference (2008), Southern Grampians Shire Council, Yaso Nadarajah and Terrie Nicholson. Rebuilding Sustainable Communities: Assessing Post-Tsunami Resettlement Projects in Indonesia, Sri Lanka and India (200709), Australian Research Council (Linkage grant) AusAid, the Foundation for Development Cooperation (FDC), Martin Mulligan, Matthew Clarke, David Mercer, Judith Shaw. Handbury Community-University Fellowship Program (200708), Australian Government Collaborative Structural Research Fund (CASR), Yaso Nadarajah. Local-Global Community Sustainability Program (2007), Handbury Trust Fund, Yaso Nadarajah.

Research Publications Books Christopher Chamberlain and David MacKenzie, Counting the Homeless 2006, Australian Bureau of Statistics, 56pp, Catalogue No. 2050.0., Canberra, 2008. Val Colic-Peisker, Migration, Class and Transnational Identities: Croatians in Australia and America, Illinois University Press, Urbana, 2008.
Nariyingadu Village, Kolli Hills, India, January 2006

Edited Books Alperhan Babacan and L. Briskman, eds, Asylum Seekers: International Perspectives on the Interdiction and Deterrence of Asylum Seekers, Cambridge Scholars Press, Newcastle, 2008. James Goodman and Paul James, eds, Nationalism and Global Solidarities: Alternative Projections to Neoliberal Globalisation, Routledge, 214pp. (ISBN 0 415 38504 0), London, 2007. Paul James and Barry Gills, eds, Globalization and Economy: Vol. 1, Global Markets and Capitalism, Sage Publications, London, 2007.
Hanoi, Vietnam, November 2008

Book Chapters R. Boateng, Alemayehu Molla, and R. Heeks, E-commerce in Developing Economies: a Review of Theoretical Frameworks and Approaches, in K. Rouibah, ed., Emerging Markets and E-commerce in Developing Economies, IGI Publishers, 2008, pp 156. Barry Gills and Paul James, Globalizing Markets and Capitalism: a Critical Introduction, in Paul James and Barry Gills, eds, Globalization and Economy: Vol. 1, Global Markets and Capitalism, Sage Publications, London, 2007, pp. xxiii-xlvi. James Goodman and Paul James, Globalisms, Nationalisms and Solidarities: an Argument, in James Goodman and Paul James, eds, Nationalism and Global Solidarities, Routledge, London, 2007, pp. 120.

113

Paul James, Global Formation: Towards an Alternative Approach, in James Goodman and Paul James, eds, Nationalism and Global Solidarities, Routledge, London, 2007, pp. 2140. Julian Ligertwood and Margaret Jackson, Transborder Data Protection and the Effects on Business and Government in Nuray Aykin, ed., Usability and Internationalization: Global and Local User Interfaces, Springer Berlin/Heidelberg, New York, 2007. Alemayehu Molla and R. Duncombe, E-commerce Innovation in SMEs: a Motivation Ability Perspective, in F. Zaho, ed., Information Technology Entrepreneurship and Innovation, IGI Publishers, Hershey Pennsylvania, 2008. Alemayehu Molla and R. Duncombe, E-commerce Innovation in SMEs: a MotivationAbility Perspective, in F. Zaho, ed., Information Technology Entrepreneurship and Innovation, IGI Publishers, Harshley, 2008. Martin Mulligan, Creating Community in a World of Uncertainty lead essay in the 2007-2008 Annual Report of the Globalism Research Centre, RMIT University Melbourne, 2008. Tahmina Rashid, Womens Rights Movement in Pakistan, in Hasnat, Syed Farooq and Faruqui, Ahmed, eds, Pakistan: Unresolved Issues of State and Society, Vanguard Books, 2008, pp. 17597. Tahmina Rashid, Feminist Debates in Pakistan, in Syed Farooq Hasnat and Ahmed Farouqui, eds, Unresolved Issues of the Pakistani Society and State, Vanguard, Lahore, 2008. Supriya Singh, M. Jackson, and J. Beekhuyzen, Privacy and Banking in Australia, in Manish Gupta and Raj Sharman, eds, Handbook of Research on Social and Organizational Liabilities in Information Security, Idea Group Publishing, Hershey, 2008. Supriya Singh, Sending Money Home: Money and Family in the Indian Diaspora, in Ajaya Kumar Sahoo and Brij Maharaj, eds, Sociology of Diaspora: A Reader, Rawat Publications, New Delhi, 2007. Supriya Singh, The Digital Packaging of Electronic Money, in N. Aykin, ed., Usability and Internationalization. Global and Local User Interfaces, Springer, Berlin, 2007. Supriya Singh, Anuja Cabraal, Catherine Demosthenous, Gunela Astbrink, and Michele Furlong, Security Design Based on Social and Cultural Practice: Sharing of Passwords, in N. Aykin, ed., Usability and Internationalization. Global and Local User Interfaces, Springer, Berlin, 2007. F. Vanclay, J. Wills, J. and Ruth Lane, Museum Outreach Programs Promoting a Sense of Place, in F. Vanclay, M. Higgins, and A. Blackshaw, eds, Making Sense of Place, National Museum of Australia Press, Canberra, 2008.

114

Monographs and Other Reports Chris Chamberlain, Guy Johnson and Jacqui Theobald, Homelessness in Melbourne, RMIT Publishing, Informit E-library, 2007. Paul James and Victoria Stead, Moving Towards Implementation: Report from the Evaluation Workshop on the Community Sustainability Project, Department for Community Development (PNG) and the Globalism Research Centre (RMIT), Port Moresby, 27 February 2008. Martin Mulligan, Paul James, Kim Humphery, Chris Scanlon, Pia Smith, and Nicky Welch, Creating Community: Celebrations, Arts and Wellbeing within and across Local Communities, VicHealth, Melbourne, 2007, pp 231. Martin Mulligan and Pia Smith, The Case for a Regional Arts Development Officer Network in Victoria: an Evaluation of the Regional Cultural Partnerships Program of Regional Arts Victoria, Regional Arts Victoria, Melbourne 2008. Gavin Wood, Chris Chamberlain, Alperhan Babacan, Mike Dockery, Grant Cullen, Greg Costello, Andi Nygard, Alice Stoakes, Marc Adam and Kate Moloney, The Implications of Loss of a Partner for Older Private Renters, Australian Housing and Urban research Institute, Melbourne, 2007, pp, 124.

Journal Articles Alperhan Babacan and Hurriyet Babacan, Sustaining Human Security: Social Cohesion, Identity and Human Rights, The International Journal of Environmental, Cultural, Economic and Social Sustainability, vol. 3, no. 1, 2007, pp. 11522. R. Boateng, R. Heeks, and Alemayehu Molla, E-commerce and Socio-economic Development: Conceptualizing the Theoretical Link, Internet Research, vol. 18, no. 5, 2008, pp. 56294. R. Boateng, R. Hinson, R. Heeks and Alemayehu Molla, E-commerce in Least Developing Countries: Summary Evidence and Implications, Journal of African Business, vol. 9, no. 2, 2008, pp. 25785. Chris Chamberlain, How Many People Experience Primary Homelessness? Parity, vol. 20, no. 3, 2007. Chris Chamberlain, Future Directions for Homelessness Research: The Challenges Ahead, Parity, vol. 20, no. 7, 2007. France Cheong, A Hierarchical Fuzzy System for Forecasting Foreign Exchange Rates, International Journal of Artificial Intelligence and Soft Computing, vol. 1, no. 1, 2008, pp. 1524. France Cheong, Using a Problem-based Learning Approach to Teach an Intelligent Systems Course, Journal of Information Technology Education, vol. 7, 2008, pp. 4760. H. Deng and Alemayehu Molla, Optimizing Vendor Selection in Information Systems Outsourcing Under Uncertainty, International Journal of Automation and Control, vol. 2, no. 2/3, 2008, pp. 298316. Paul James, Reframing the Nation-State: Rethinking the Australian Dream from the Local to the Global, Futures, vol. 39, no. 2/3, 2007, pp. 16984.
Health Campaign, Louisa Township, Papua New Guinea, February 2005

115

Paul James and Barry K. Gills, Globalization, Capitalism and the Market: Beyond Ahistorical and Flat-Earth Arguments, Arena Journal, no. 28, 2007, pp. 171-95. Guy Johnson and Chris Chamberlain, From Youth to Adult Homelessness, Australian Journal of Social Issues, vol. 43, no. 4, 2008, pp. 56382. Guy Johnson and Chris Chamberlain, Homelessness and Substance Abuse: Which Comes First? Australian Social Work, vol. 61, no. 4, 2008, pp. 34256. Ruth Lane, J. Wills, F. Vanclay and D. Lucas, Vernacular Heritage and Evolving Environmental Policy in Australia: Lessons from the Murray-Darling Outreach Project, Geoforum, vol. 39, no. 3, 2008, pp. 130517. David MacKenzie and Chris Chamberlain, Youth Homelessness 2006, Youth Studies Australia, vol. 27, no. 1, 2008, pp. 17. Martin Mulligan and Yaso Nadarajah, Working on the Sustainability of Local Communities with a Community-engaged Research Methodology, Local Environment, vol. 13, no. 2, 2008. Martin Mulligan and Judith Shaw, What the World can Learn from Sri Lankas Post Tsunami Experiences, International Journal of Asia Pacific Studies, vol. 3, no. 2, 2007. Yaso Nadarajah, The Outsider Within: Commencing Fieldwork in Malaysia in the Kuala Lumpur/ Petaling Jaya Corridor, International Journal of Asia Pacific Studies, vol. 3, no. 2, 2007. Tahmina Rashid, Masculine Notions of Justice for Female Victims in Pakistan, South Asia Journal, Issue 21, 2008, pp. 6581. Tahmina Rashid, Politics of Female Body: Pakistans Military and Religious Elite, Asian Profile, vol. 36, no.1, 2008, pp. 2135. Shanthi K. Robertson, Cultural Probes in Transmigrant Research: A Case Study, InterActions: UCLA Journal of Education and Information Studies, vol. 4, no. 2, 2008. Shanthi K. Robertson, Residency, Citizenship and Belonging: Choice and Uncertainty for Students-Turned-Migrants in Australia, International Journal of Asia Pacific Studies, vol. 4, no. 1, 2008, pp. 97119. P. Sarkar and Mohini Singh, Narrowing the Digital Divide: the Australian Situation, IADIS International Journal of Computer Science and Information Systems, vol. 3, no. 2, 2008, pp. 2735. Mohini Singh, D. Waddell and M. Rahim, Business to Employee (B2E) E-Business Model: Services to Employees or Organisational Management? World Scientific and Engineering Academy and Society Journal of Transactions on Business and Economics, Issue 5, vol. 5, 2008, pp. 2709. Supriya Singh, Sending Money Home: Maintaining Family and Community, in International Journal of Asia Pacific Studies, vol. 3, no. 2, 2007. A. Tatnall, Mohini Singh, S. Burgess, and B. Davey, Curriculum Change and the Evolution of Postgraduate e-Business Subjects, Journal of Issues in Informing Science and Informing Technology, vol. 5, 2008, pp. 95106.

116

Refereed Conferences J. Chong, Mohini Singh and S. Teoh, An Exploration of e-Health in the Public Sector: the Australian Perspective, proceedings of 4th International Conference on e-Government, pp. 99-108, 2008. V. Cooper, K. Peszynski and Alemayehu Molla, Developing a Knowledge Management Strategy: Reflections from an Action Research Project, W. Golden, T. Acton, K. Conboy, H. van der Heijden, and V. Tunnainen, 16th European Conference on Information Systems (ECIS), Galway, Ireland, 9-11 June, 2008. H. Deng and Alemayehu Molla, Multicriteria Analysis for Evaluating and Selecting e-Markets in Business-to-Business E-Business, proceedings of the 2008 IAENG International Conference on Internet Computing and Web Services, Hong Kong, 19-21 March 2008. H. Deng, and Alemayehu Molla, Multicriteria Analysis for Evaluating and Selecting e-Markets in B2B, 2008 IAENG International Conference on Internet Computing and Web Services, Hong Kong, 19-21 March 2008. K. Leung, France Cheong, C. Cheong, S. OFarrell and R. Tissington, A Comparison of Variable Selection Techniques for Credit Scoring, proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Computational Intelligence in Economics and Finance, Kainan University, Taoyuan, Taiwan, 5-7 December 2008. K. Leung, France Cheong, C. Cheong, S. OFarrell and R. Tissington, Building a Scorecard in Practice, proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Computational Intelligence in Economics and Finance, Kainan University, Taoyuan, Taiwan, 5-7 December 2008. K. Leung, France Cheong, C. Cheong, S. OFarrell and R. Tissington, Developing a Scorecard Using a Simple Artificial Immune System (SAIS) Algorithm and a Realworld Unbalanced Dataset, proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Computational Intelligence in Economics and Finance, Kainan University, Taoyuan, Taiwan, 5-7 December 2008. Alemayehu Molla, V. Cooper and K. Peszynski, Developing a Knowledge Management Strategy: Reflections from an Action Research Project, paper presented at the 16th European Conference on Information Systems (ECIS), 2008, Galway, Ireland, 911 June 2008. Alemayehu Molla and K. Peszynski, The Adoption of e-Business in Australian Agribusiness: Investigating the e-Readiness of Australian Horticulture Firms, paper presented at the 9th Annual Global Information Technology Management (GITM) World Conference, Atlanta, USA, 22-24 June 2008. Alemayehu Molla and H. Deng, Business Participation in Third Party Controlled e-Market Place: An Exploratory Model, paper presented at the IADIS e-Commerce 2008 Conference, Netherlands, 22-27 July 2008. Alemayehu Molla, H. Deng and B. Corbitt, Internationalizing the Information Systems Curriculum: A Case Study, paper presented at the Americas Conference on Information Systems (AMCIS), Toronto, Canada, 13-17 August 2008. Alemayehu Molla, GITAM: a Model for the Acceptance of Green IT, paper presented at the 19th Australasian Conference on Information Systems, Christchurch, New Zealand, 3-5 December 2008.
Musician, Sarawak, Malaysia, 2008

Hanoi, Vietnam, November 2008

117

Alemayehu Molla, V. Cooper, B. Corbitt, H. Deng, K. Peszynski, S. Pittayachawan and S.Y. Teoh, e-Readiness to g-Readiness: Developing a Green Information Technology Readiness Framework, paper presented at the 19th Australasian Conference on Information Systems, Christchurch, New Zealand, 3-5 December 2008. Alemayehu Molla, J. Paschke and B. Martin, The Extent of IT-Enabled Organizational Agility among Australian Organisations, paper presented at the 19th Australasian Conference on Information Systems, Christchurch, New Zealand, 3-5 December 2008. Alemayehu Molla, A. Abareshi and B. Martin, Determinants of Organisational Transformation: an IT-Business Alignment Perspective, paper presented at the 19th Australasian Conference on Information Systems, Christchurch, New Zealand, 3-5 December 2008. Yaso Nadarajah and Leone Wheeler, Creating Spaces for University/Community Regional Engagement: is it about Buildings or Partnerships?, refereed paper presented at the Australian Universities Community Engagement Alliance (AUCEA) 4th Annual Conference, Australia, July 2007. Z. Pita, France Cheong and B. Corbitt, Approaches and Methodologies for Strategic Information Systems Planning: An Empirical Study in Australia, proceedings of 19th Australasian Conference on Information Systems 2008, Christchurch, New Zealand, 3-5 December 2008. Z. Pita, France Cheong and B. Corbitt, Analytic Thinking Approach: an Application in Assessment and Measurement of Strategic Information Systems Planning, proceedings of 19th Australasian Conference on Information Systems, Christchurch, New Zealand, 3-5 December 2008. R. Poles, and France Cheong, Modeling Remanufacturing Systems with Uncertainty of Returns Using System Dynamics, proceedings of 22nd Annual Australian and New Zealand Academy of Management Conference, Auckland, New Zealand, 2-5 December 2008. Shanthi Robertson, Escape, Engagement and Ethics. The Human Face of Brain Drain from the Student-Turned-Migrant Perspective, Education without Borders Student Conference, Abu Dhabi, UAE, 2007. P. Sarkar, and Mohini Singh, Narrowing the Digital Divide: the Australian Situation, proceedings of the IADIS International Conference on e-Society 2007, Lisbon, Portugal, 3-6 July 2007. Andy Scerri, Martin Mulligan, Paul James, and K. Humphery, Towards Meaningful Indicators of Wellbeing: Community Arts, Inclusion and Avowal in Local-Global Relationships, Leisure Studies Association Conference, John Moores University, Liverpool UK, 8-10 July 2008. Mohini Singh, P. Sarkar, D. Dissanayake, and S. Pittayachawan, Diffusion of e-Government Services in Australia: Citizens Perspectives, proceedings of the European Conference on Information Systems (ECIS), Galway, Ireland, June 2008. Mohini Singh, Alemayehu Molla and S. Karanasias, Exploring the Impact of Government ICT Initiatives on the Livelihood of Australian Rural Communities, proceedings of Bled Conference on eCollaboration: Overcoming Boundaries through Multi-Channel Interaction, Slovenia, June 2008.

118

Mohini Singh, Alemayehu Molla, S. Karanasios, and J. Sargent, Exploring the Impact of Government ICT Initiatives on the Livelihood of Australian Rural Communities, paper presented at the 21st Bled eConference, Bled, Slovenia, June 15-18, 2008. Supriya Singh, The Social and Cultural Interpretation of Number: a Focus on Remittances as a Currency of Care, paper presented at the Australian Sociological Association (TASA) Conference, Melbourne, 2-5 December 2008. A. Tatnall, Mohini Singh, S. Burgess and B. Davey, Curriculum Change and the Evolution of Postgraduate e-Business Subjects, InSITE 2008. F. Weng, France Cheong and C. Cheong, Determining Factors Affecting Student Retention in a Higher Education Institute in Taiwan and Building a Prediction Model Using Logistic Regression and Support Vector Machines, proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Computational Intelligence in Economics and Finance, Kainan University, Taoyuan, Taiwan, 5-7 December 2008.

Other Publications Chris Chamberlain, At the Summit, Just Policy, vol. 48, 2008, pp. 424. Paul James, Monstrous Melbourne, The Age, 13 January 2008. Paul James, Preface in Ruth Arber, Race, Ethnicity and Education in Globalized Times, Springer, Berlin, 2008. Paul James, On Quadrant and Robert Manne, Arena Magazine, no. 95, p.18, 2008. Paul James and Andy Scerri, Coming Full Circle: Can We Measure the Sustainability of Our Cities, in Graham Turner, ed., Sustainability: Australias Future, Palamedia Sydney, 2008 pp. 89-91. Martin Mulligan, To Travel Hopefully: Reflections on the Psychology of Climate Change Adaptation, Arena Magazine, no. 97, pp. 1922, 2008.
Ceremony, Kampung Karuppayah, Malaysia August 2008

Keynote Presentations and Invited International Addresses Paul James, The New Internationalism: Alternative Visions, one of the Alfred Deakin Lectures (Victorian government convened by Robyn Archer), Federation Square, Melbourne 13 June 2008. Paul James, Planning Cities of the Future, one of the Alfred Deakin Lectures (Victorian government convened by Robyn Archer), Federation Square, Melbourne, 10 June 2008. Paul James, UN Global Compact Cities Programme to the Buisness Council on Climate Change (BC3), Arup, San Francisco, 26 March 2008. Paul James, Cities and Sustainability to the United Nations Global Compact, New York, 18 March 2008. Paul James, Globalizing Cities and the UN Global Compact, an address sponsored by the Urban Age Institute and Civil Environmental Engineering at the University of California, Berkeley, 25 March 2008. Supriya Singh, Sending Money Home: the Tensions of Transnational Money, presentation at the Department of Sociology, Delhi School of Economics, University of Delhi, India, 23 November 2007. Supriya Singh, Privacy of Family Money Among Urban Households in India, presentation to the Network of Professional Women in Delhi (NOPWID), India International Centre, New Delhi, 19 November 2007.

Phnom Phen, Chak Angrei Garment Workers Settlement, where we are working on community sustainability, 2008

119

6.4 Urban Infrastructure

Research Leader: Ralph Horne Research Manager: Prem Chhetri Research Team: Ifte Ahmed, Mike Berry, Esther Charlesworth, Val Colic-Peisker, Tony Dalton, Robyn Goodman, Chris Hudson, Usha Iyer-Raniga, Guy Johnson, Amit Kapur, Ruth Lane, Cecily Maller, Paul Mees, Susie Moloney, John Morrissey, Sharon Parkinson, Shams Rahman, Jan Scheurer, Yolande Strengers, Karli Verghese, Gavin Wood. Associate members: John Fien, SueAnne Ware. In discussion with Micheal Buxton, Dave Mercer, Alan Pears, Ian Thomas.

How can new understandings of crossdisciplinary approaches to urban studies benefit policies and enable practices to achieve cultural, social, economic and environmental sustainability outcomes?
Research Focus To understand social and environmental sustainability in cities and their regions experiencing global economic forces, by exploring patterns and interactions of physical, social and urban infrastructures: to develop theories about the sociotechnical and urban transformation of global cities to enable the transition to sustainable communities and cities.

Description of Program This program focuses on three themes related to urban sustainability: international competitiveness and structural change in global cities; reconfiguring the sustainable city, and; urban studies in transitions to sustainability. Research related to all three themes, includes the development of adaptive strategies to mitigate and ameliorate globally induced urban pressures acting at the local and regional levels and has a strong applied research and policy cast.

Background Theme 1 focuses on the political economy of cities and its role in the transition of our global cities into centres of post-industrial production and consumption. Global cities are thought to have comparative advantages in terms of the efficiency of their infrastructure, the international connectedness of their city economies, the presence of a workforce with expertise in knowledge-intensive activities and an agglomeration of new economy firms. The research explores how economic restructuring trends

120

that are accompanying post-industrial transitions are impacting on urban housing and labour markets. It examines urban housing and labour markets, and the associated infrastructure provision and financing required to maintain sustainable outcomes such as job-housing balance. It builds on a series of projects funded by the Victorian State Government, the Australian Housing and Urban Research Institute and the ARC. Theme 2 focuses on how the environmental footprint of cities can be reduced. It focuses on how the continuous and ubiquitous process of city rebuilding can be re-shaped so the environmental performance of the various elements of the built environment can be improved. This rebuilding is understood as the outcome of deeply-embedded institutional arrangements. Theme 3 focuses on inter-relationships between human dimensions and physical aspects of urban infrastructure, with an emphasis on urban and transport policies, logistics and infrastructure planning that are critical in supporting well-integrated regional systems to provide a better manage service delivery and emergency services. Cultural, economic, social and environmental sustainability outcomes set the policy frame and research approach. Consumption and production processes, cultural change and adoption of innovation, sustainable design of urban infrastructure, public transport and socio-technical systems are areas of strong interest under this theme.
Kuala Lumpur Central, Malaysia, July 2008

Projects Homelessness Team: Chris Chamberlain, Val Colic-Peisker, Barnebe DSouza (Mumbai, India), Guy Johnson, Sharon Parkinson, Susan Fitzpatrick (York University, UK), Nola Kunnen and Mark Liddiard (Curtin University), Philip Mendes (Monash University), Kris Natalier (University of Tasmania), Dag Einar Sommervoll (Statistics Norway) Institutional partners: York University (UK), Shelter Mumbai (India), Sacred Heart Mission (St Kilda, Australia), Statistics Norway, Monash University, University of Tasmania, Curtin University The Rudd government has identified homelessness as a national priority. Recently it released a white paper which stated its aim is to reduce homelessness by half by 2020. This program of research is designed to improve and increase the evidence base on homelessness in Australia. It has three parts. The first builds on existing research undertaken as part of an ARC grant, the second builds on a research project funded by AHURI and the third aims to build new links with local and international communities working with the homeless. The first part of the research program brings together researchers from CASR (Chris Chamberlain), AHURI (Guy Johnson, Val Colic-Peisker, Sharon Parkinson) and Statistics Norway (Dag Sommervoll) to analyse a database that contains information from 4,291 homeless households. The second part of the research program focuses on young people leaving state care. This group has been identified in local and international literature as being disproportionately represented among the homeless. Further, one of the key objectives of the Rudd Governments white paper on homelessness is to reduce the number of people in statutory care exiting into homelessness. This project builds on an existing AHURI project examining the housing outcomes of young people leaving care. This is a national project, lead by AHURI, with researchers from Tasmania, Victoria, and Western Australia participating.

Times Square, New York, USA, March 2008

121

The third part of the research program aims to establish links with the local and international agencies working with homeless people. First, an agreement has been secured with Sacred Heart Mission in St Kilda to be the industry partner for an APAI scholarship. A second project with Sacred Heart will evaluate another support model designed to assist chronically homeless people reintegrate into the mainstream. It will commence mid-2009 and run for three years. This project will compare the impact of the new support model with existing models of support for the long term homeless. A third project proposal is with the Salvation Army. It will involve a narrative advocacy project with twenty young people in state care. A fourth project will be developed with a youth shelter from Mumbai in India. Barnebe DSouza, the director of the shelter, is visiting RMIT in 2009. During his visit AHURI will work with Barnebe to prepare a project brief. This proposed study aims to explore how Australian conceptions of homelessness as a process of adaptation and social and economic exclusion might provide researchers in India with new ways of conceptualising the experiences of street kids.

Financial Turmoil, House Prices and Risk; Global Threats to Urban Housing Markets Team: Mike Berry, Judith Bessant (School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT), Val Colic-Peisker, Tony Dalton, Guy Johnson, Anitra Nelson, Sharon Parkinson, Alexandre Nobajas (Durham University, UK), Christan Nygaard (Reading University, UK) Beverley Searle and Susan Smith (Durham University, UK), Dag Sommervoll (Statistics Norway), Gavin Wood, Alice Stoakes and Elizabeth Taylor (AHURI). Institutional partners: Durham University (UK), Statistics Norway, Reading University (UK) Funding partners: ARC/ESRC (UK) Social Science Institute, AHURI Following the Award of an ARC/ESRC (UK) Social Science International linkage grant in 2007 a program of research has developed around how homeowners are using their housing wealth in the twenty-first century. During the course of this research it has become apparent that increasing numbers of homeowners have been cashing in house price gains by adding to their mortgages. First home buyers have stretched budgets to the limit in order to gain a foothold on the homeownership ladder during a period when house prices have boomed. The risks associated with home-ownership have increased particularly for young families as more and more homeowners leverage gains in their housing wealth.

Urban Planning, Housing Supply and Metropolitan Growth Team: Michael Ball (Reading University, UK), Mike Berry, Michael Buxton (School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, RMIT University), Prem Chhetri, Val Colic-Peisker, Tony Dalton, Robin Goodman, Gavin Wood, Geoffrey Meen (Reading University, UK), Jan Scheurer and Elizabeth Taylor (AHURI) Institutional partners: Western Australia Department of Planning and Infrastructure, Reading University International Centre (UK) Funding partners: AHURI Urban planning exerts a powerful influence on how land is used (e.g. residential, commercial and so on) and what is built on land that is released for development

122

(low vs medium density, for example). The instruments commonly used by planners range through zoning provisions, building standards and growth boundaries to fiscal instruments such as betterment taxes and impact (or development) charges for urban infrastructure. A program of research in this area is gathering momentum around the following projects: A study of the links between urban planning and housing affordability issues. A key contribution from Ms Taylors work has been the use of her GIS skills to develop a housing transaction database that has geocoded residential transactions in the Melbourne metropolitan area since 1990. It is then possible to map the distance between any given residence that has been the subject of a sale and key urban infrastructure facilities such as shopping centres, railway stations and so on. A study of land release and housing supply led by Robin Goodman (Environment and Planning) and includes Michael Buxton (Environment and Planning), Gavin Wood (AHURI RMIT) and Prem Chhetri (Business) as partners in the research team. The research will identify the types of housing that have been built on vacant land released in the Melbourne metropolitan area over the period 1990-2006, and the motives shaping developers housing supply decisions. Discussions with the Victorian Department of Planning and Community Development (DPCD) have been initiated with a view to conducting contract research on planning and housing supply issues. Professor Gavin Wood has been acting as a peer reviewer for them and has organized meetings between DPCD officials and our colleagues at Reading University (UK). Professors Geoff Meen and Michael Ball are leading researchers in this field and have established links with the RMIT AHURI Research Centre through our membership of the International Centre for Housing and Urban Economics.
Vancouver, Canada, August 2008

Remaking suburbia Team: Ralph Horne, Tony Dalton, Cecily Maller, Susie Moloney Funding partners: Australian Research Council The need to reduce GHG emissions and conserve water use is now widely accepted. Since the Stern Report (2006), the adverse economic and social consequences of not making major changes to our energy and water use are widely known and accepted. This presents a specific, major challenge to Australia because of its coal and oilpowered economy, drought-prone climate and growing population. Successful strategies have long lead times, and require an integrated approach to technical, financial, policy and social capacity issues. A literature review carried out in 2007 and research to date by Horne, Dalton, Wakefield and Jones indicates that, while renovations are a ubiquitous practice in Australian cities, there is little understanding of the practice and a dearth of scholarly research to underpin policy towards sustainable outcomes. The project addresses the following question: What successful interventions can be made in overcoming institutional, social, economic and cultural barriers to enhance environmental performance of home improvements in Australia? This research is analysing, testing and developing solutions for improving both the environmental performance of the housing stock and the capacity of stakeholders to continue reducing household demand on energy and water resources in the future. The starting point for the project is the experience of Australian households seeking to improve the environmental performance of their housing. It will provide necessary understanding to enable Australia to reduce greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions and adjust to long-term water shortages.

Flinders Street Station, Melbourne, Australia August 2008

123

Lifetime Affordable Housing Team: Ralph Horne, Mike Berry, John Morrisey, Trivess Moore, Bronwyn Merrick Institutional partners: LMC, VicUrban, Building Commission Funding partners: Australian Research Council The research is developing life-cycle costing methods to provide an evidence base for low-carbon residential forms, designs, locational efficiencies and policies. This project will provide research to underpin policy enabling Australia to provide high performance urban housing within current and future economic and environmental limits. The project is addressing this aim through the following four research questions: 1. What are the through-life costs and benefits of predominant housing forms in Australias major cities? 2. What are the real through-life costs and benefits of utilizing urban brownfield and greyfield sites to supply more affordable housing around employment centres to enhance locational efficiency? 3. How do the costs and benefits identified impact on housing affordability over the short and long terms? 4. How can the perceived trade-off between affordability and housing performance be overcome by market and regulatory mechanisms including: financial incentives and disincentives (private/public) to encourage environmental performance in housing: regulatory and planning reform, including policies to encourage denser residential redevelopment on existing brownfield and grey field urban sites: and refining affordability policy mechanisms to ensure long-term as well as short-term positive outcomes?

Learning for Carbon-Neutral Communities Team: John Fien, Susie Moloney, Trivess Moore Funding partners: Australian Research Council The research is developing non-technical strategies to support businesses, institutions, households and individuals choose to act in concert to reduce the overall greenhouse gas emissions of their activities. Understanding how to build such societal capacity for the environment involves research in the three areas of how to develop local frameworks that are open to public participation and scrutiny and the education of citizens to use them; how processes can be used to integrate public participation into local climate-change policy and decision-making; and how to build capacity for strategic environmental action by all stakeholders.

124

Enhanced Agency Response Strategies through Modelling Geo-Temporal Characteristics of Emergency Services Calls Team: Jonathan Corcoran, Prem Chhetri, Robert Stimson Institutional partners: University of Queensland, Queensland Fire and Rescue Services Funding partners: Australian Research Council By applying spatio-temporal modelling techniques, the determinants of emergency service incidents are being identified in addition to the development of a spatial decision support-system to formulate new planning strategies enhancing emergency response to calls.

Spatial Network Analysis of Multimodal Urban Transport Systems (SNAMUTS) A Comparison of Melbourne and Hamburg Team: Jan Scheurer, Elizabeth Taylor and Annette Kroen Institutional partners: University of Queensland, Queensland Fire and Rescue Services The research examines and quantifies the efficacy of the land-use public-transport interplay in metropolitan Melbourne and Hamburg at various points in time over the last forty years. It aims to provide an analytic framework for assessing future scenarios of urban growth and transformation, of public transport and road infrastructure and service development, and of their reciprocal impact on regional accessibility. A Spatial Network Analysis for Multimodal Urban Transport Systems (SNAMUTS) tool has been developed at Murdoch, Curtin and RMIT Universities for the comparative analysis of regional accessibility and the congruence of transport network and urban structure. The European Centre for Transport and Logistics at the Technical University of Hamburg (Germany) will act as a non-funded collaboration partner with the aim of disseminating the tool in Hamburg and other European cities, and engage with potential industry partners for future research collaborations in Hamburg and Melbourne (and beyond).

A Tamil protest in Trafalgar Square, London, United Kingdom 2009

Public Transport Solutions for Suburbia: Beyond the Automobile Age Team: Paul Mees The network effect in public transport is proving a very fruitful area for research. The project includes the outlining the network effect in public transport and its application to lower-density areas that have hitherto been regarded as impossible to serve with public transport.

Colombo, Sri Lanka, April 2009

Chinas Chicago: Global ideology, Urban Infrastructure and the Transformation of Public Space in Chongqing Team: Chris Hudson, Sueanne Ware, Chengju Huang Chongqing (Sichuan province, China) is the fastest growing conurbation on the planet. Some thirty million people live within its municipal parameters. The recent explosion of population, infrastructure development and industry is the result of the Chinese governments agenda to make Chongqing Chinas Chicago. As the Gateway to the West more transport links have been built there in the past four years than in the previous hundred. More new floor space is being completed than in Shanghai. As well as eight new railways, eight highways and eight bridges, the port is in the midst of a multi-billion dollar redevelopment and the airports capacity is planned to quintuple by 2010. The speed and magnitude of the growth in what might ultimately become a super-megalopolis has had a profound impact on the shape of the city. Factors influencing the use of space include industrial development, tourism, rural migration, the proliferation of street crime, drugs, prostitution, changing leisure activities such as

125

the development of a vibrant nightclub scene and environmental degredation. From the top of the giant city centre replica of the Empire State Building to the subterannean network of spacesused for, amongst others, the Sichuan Ship Repair Yard and the Chongqing Watch and Clock Companys factorythe urban landscape has been transformed. The key aim of this project is to investigate Chongqings rapidly transforming urban infrastructure and the changing spatial pratices that result from it. At its core is an examination of forms of urbanization, international competitiveness, and the use of public space in Chinas transition from socialism to state caplitalism.

Research Grants Design and Construction of School in Sichuan Province, China (post-May 2008 Earthquake) (2008), City of Melbourne, Esther Charlesworth. Design of Orphanage, Hoi An, Vietnam (2008) Planet Wheeler Foundation, Esther Charlesworth. Understanding the Patterns, Characteristics, and Trends in the Housing Sector Labour Force in Australia (2008), Australian Housing and Urban Research Institute (AHURI), Prem Chhetri. Understanding the Emerging Tourism Labour Markets in Australia: A Geographical Perspective (2008), Australian Research Council (Discovery Grant) Prem Chhetri. Enhanced Agency Response Strategies through Modelling Geo-Temporal Characteristics of Emergency Services Calls (2008), Australian Research Council (Linkage Grant), Industry Partner, Queensland Fire and Rescue Services, Prem Chhetri. Planning Reform, Land Release and the Supply of Housing (2008), AHURI, Prem Chhetri. Commonwealth Rent Assistance in the Context of Rising Housing Costs Since 1995 (2008), Tenants Union of Victoria, Val Colic-Peisker. Mortgage Default in Australia: Nature, Causes and Social and Economic Impacts (2008), RMIT AHRUI/NATSEM Research Centre, Tony Dalton, Mike Berry, Anitra Nelson. Embodied Energy in Buildings: Expert Briefing Paper (and Ministerial Briefing) (2008) Building Commission, Victoria, Ralph Horne. Ecofootprint Calculator (2008), Land Management Corporation, Ralph Horne Building Sustainability Assessment Tool (2008), Land Management Corporation, Ralph Horne. OwnHome Shared Equity Scheme Pilot Study (2008), VicUrban, Ralph Horne, J, Morrissey, Mike Berry. Accelerating Sustainable Buildings in Local Government (2008), Manningham City Council, Ralph Horne, Usha Iyer-Raniga. Environmentally Sustainable School Buildings: Achieving Multiple Outcomes and Benefits (2008), Assocation of Independent Schools of Victoria, Ralph Horne. Water Efficiency Labelling Scheme Calculator (2008), Federal Department of Environment, Water, Heritage and Arts, Ralph Horne. Sustainability Victoria IEQ Productivity Study (2008), Sustainablity Victoria, Ralph Horne.

126

Sustainable Retrofitting of Heritage Buildings (2008), Heritage Victoria, Ralph Horne, Usha Iyer-Raniga. Extended Environmental Benefits of Recycling (2008), Department of Environment and Climate Change NSW, Ralph Horne, Karli Verghese. Green Loans Householders and Industry Research Programme (2008), Commonwealth Government, Department of Environment, Water, Heritage and Arts, Ralph Horne. Archicentre Green Market Review (2008), Archicentre Research Grants Program, Melbourne, Usha Iyer-Raniga. Environmentally Sustainable Development on Crown Lands (2008), Department of Sustainability and Environment, Victoria, Usha Iyer-Raniga, Ralph Horne, Cecily Maller. Building Energy Analysis Professionals Project (2008), Clean Energy Council, Usha Iyer-Raniga. Improving Housing Outcomes for Young People Leaving the State Care and Protection System (2008), AHURI, Competitive Grants Scheme, Guy Johnson. Public Transport Network Planning: an Australasian Guide to Best Practice (2008), Land Transport New Zealand Research Programme Grant, Paul Mees with I. Muhammad (Massey University), J. Stone (University of Melbourne). Planning Education Discussion Paper (2008), Planning Institute Australia, Barbara Norman. Movements In and Out of Housing Affordability Stress and Dynamics: Modelling of Initiatives to Improve the Supply of Affordable Housing (2008), AHURI, Gavin Wood. Post-Implementation Assessment of the ROE Highway-Stage 7 (2007/2008), Jan Scheurer, Elizabeth Taylor and MurdochLink Pty Ltd (Murdoch University). A Comparison of Housing Wealth and the Welfare Behaviour of Australians and Britons, (2007/2008), Australian Research Council (ARC) Linkage International Social Sciences Collaboration, Gavin Wood, Sharon Parkinson, Elizabeth Taylor. Modelling for Policy Research Working Group (PRWG) Using AHURI 3M (2007/2008), AHURI, Gavin Wood. Housing Assistance and the Life Course: Understanding the Impact of Policy Alternatives (2007/2008), Australian Research Council (Linkage Grant) Lead Institution Flinders University, Gavin Wood. Establishment of Pro-Bono Design and Research Office within RMIT (2007), Planet Wheeler Foundation, Esther Charlesworth. Design of Indigenous Cultural Centres in Oenpelli and Maningrida, Northern Territory (2007) Thomas Foundation, Esther Charlesworth. A Decision-support Tool for Remote Indigenous Housing (2007) Northern Territory Government, Esther Charlesworth, Ralph Horne, Ron Wakefield, John Fien. Understanding the Social and Spatial Drivers of Employment Transitions (2007), Australian Research Council (Discovery Grant), Prem Chhetri. Flexible Guidelines for the Design of Remote Indigenous Community Housing (2007), AHURI, John Fien, Esther Charlesworth. Carbon Neutral Communities (2007), Australian Research Council (Linkage Project) Ralph Horne, John Fien. Lifetime Affordable Housing in Australia: Integrating Environmental Performance and Affordability (2007), Australian Research Council (Linkage Grant), Ralph Horne, Mike Berry. Guidelines for Alternative Water Resource Use (2007), Smart Water Grant, Ralph Horne.
Chennai, India, April 2008 Hanoi, Vietnam, November 2008

127

Scoping Study of Building Materials Flows in the Australian Economy (2007), Federal Department of the Environment and Heritage, Ralph Horne. Your Home Renovators Guide, (2008) Federal Department of the Environment, Water, Heritage and the Arts, Ralph Horne. Maribyrnong-Banbury Eco-housing Development Research Project (2007), Ralph Horne. Sustainable Buildings Rating Tool Review (2007), Building Commission, Victoria, Usha Iyer-Raniga, Ralph Horne. CRC for Construction and Innovation Your Building Research and Web Development (2007), Usha Iyer-Raniga, Ralph Horne. Residential Rentals Yields and Rates of Return Measures Update (2007), Office of Housing and Department of Human Services, Victoria, Gavin Wood, Mike Berry, Elizabeth Taylor.

Research Publications Books J. Bessant, R. Watts, Tony Dalton, P. Smyth, Talking Policy: Australian Social Policy, Allen and Unwin, Sydney, 2007. Guy Johnson, H. Gronda, S. Coutts, On the Outside: Pathways in and out of Homelessness, Australian Scholarly Publishing, Melbourne, 2008.

Edited Books Anitra Nelson, ed., Steering Sustainability in an Urbanizing World: Policy, Practice and Performance, Ashgate Publishing Limited, Hampshire, 2007.

Refereed Journal Articles Mike Berry, C, Nygaard, and K. Gibb, The Political Economy of Social Housing Reform: A Framework for Considering Decentralised Ownership, Management and Service Delivery in Australia, Urban Policy and Research, vol. 26, no. 1, 2008. Mike Berry, C. Nygaard, and K. Gibb, The Transfer of Social Housing: a Property Rights Approach, Housing, Theory and Society, vol. 24, no. 2, 2007. Prem Chhetri, and C. Arrowsmith, GIS-based Modelling of Recreational Potential in Nature-based Tourist destinations, Tourism Geographies, vol. 10, no. 2, 2008, pp. 23559. Prem Chhetri, J. Corcoran, R. Stimson, M. Bell, D. Pullar and J. Cooper, Subjectively Weighted Development Scenarios for Urban Allocation A Case Study of South East Queensland, Transactions in GIS, vol. 11, no. 4, 2007, pp. 26789. J. Corcoran, Prem Chhetri, and R. Stimson, Using Circular Statistics to Explore the Geography of the Journey-to-Work, Papers in Regional Science, 2008.

128

P. Flatau, I. James, R. Watson, Gavin Wood, and P.H. Hendershott, Leaving the Parental Home in Australia over the Generations: Evidence from the Household, Income and Labour Dynamics in Australia (HILDA) Survey, Journal of Population Research, vol 24, no.1, 2007, pp. 5171. Ralph Horne, and C. Hayles, Towards Global Benchmarking for Sustainable Homes: an International Comparison of the Energy Performance of Housing, Journal of Housing and the Built Environment, vol. 23, 2008, pp.119130. Chris Hudson, Marriage and the Family in Singapore, Education About Asia, vol 13, no. 1, 2008. Usha Iyer-Raniga, and K. Wasiluk, Sustainability Rating Tools, A Snapshot Study, BDP Environment Design Guide, DES 70, 2007. K. Jacobs, K. Natalier, Mike Berry, T. Seelig, and M. Slater, Band-aid or Panacea? The Role of Private Rental Support Programs in Addressing Access Problems in the Australian Housing Market, Housing Studies, vol. 22, no. 6, 2007. Guy Johnson, and Christopher Chamberlain, Homelessness and Substance Abuse: Which Comes First, Australian Social Work, vol. 61, no. 4, 2008, pp.34256. Guy Johnson, H. Gronda, and S Coutts, On the Outside: Pathways In and Out of Homelessness, Parity, vol. 21, no. 4, 2008. Guy Johnson, and S. Grigg, Homelessness and Mental Illness or Mental Illness and Homelessness, Parity, vol. 28, no. 6, 2007. Guy Johnson, and Jacqui Theobald, Transitional Support and the Challenge of Complexity, Parity, vol.19, no. 7, 2007. Guy Johnson, and S. Grigg, Homelessness, Women and Violence: Re-thinking the Connections, Parity, vol. 28, no. 4, 2007. Guy Johnson, and Christopher Chamberlain, From Youth to Adult Homelessness, Australian Journal of Social Issues, vol. 43, no. 4, 2008, pp. 563-82. Ruth Lane, J. Wills, F. Vanclay, and D. Lucas, Vernacular Heritage and Evolving Environmental Policy in Australia: Lessons from the Murray-Darling Outreach Project, Geoforum, vol. 39, no. 3, 2008, pp. 130517. Ruth Lane, F. Vanclay, J. Wills, and D. Lucas, Museum Outreach Programs to Promote Community Engagement in Local Environmental Issues, Australian Journal of Public Administration, vol. 66, no. 2, 2007, pp. 15974. Paul Mees, J. OConnell, and J. Stone, Travel to Work in Australian Capital Cities, 19762006, Urban Policy and Research, vol. 26, no. 3, 2008, pp. 36378. Paul Mees, and J. Dodson, Backtracking Auckland? Technical and Communicative Reason in Metropolitan Transport Planning, International Planning Studies, vol. 12, no. 1, 2007, pp. 3553. P. Mendes, and Guy Johnson, Young People Leaving State Care and Homelessness: What Needs to be Done, Parity, vol. 21, no. 5, 2008. C. Nygaard, Mike Berry, and K. Gibb, The Political Economy of Social Housing Reform a Framework for Considering Decentralised Ownership, Management and Service Delivery in Australia, Urban Policy and Research, vol. 26, no. 1, 2008. C. Pettit, William Cartwright and Mike Berry, A Participatory Planning Support Tool for Imagining Landscape Futures, Applied GIS, vol. 2, no. 3, 2007. T-K Shyy, Prem Chhetri, R.J. Stimson, and J. Western, Mapping Quality of Life in the South East Queensland Region with a Web-based Application, Journal of Spatial Science, vol. 52, no. 2, pp. 138, 2007.
Brunswick Street, Fitzroy, Melbourne, Australia, October 2008

Desa Mentari, Malaysia, August 2008

129

Yolande Strengers, Comfort Expectations: the Impact of Demand Management Strategies, Building Research and Information, vol. 36, no.4, pp. 38191, 2008. Gavin Wood, Mike Berry, Elizabeth Taylor and C. Nygaard, Community Mix, Affordable Housing and Metropolitan Planning Strategy in Melbourne, The State of Australian Cities, Built Environment, vol. 34, no. 3, 2008. Gavin Wood, and R. Atkinson, Affordable Housing and Planning in Australia, Australian Planner, vol 44, no.4, pp.123, 2007.

Book Chapters Mike Berry, and Anitra Nelson, Steering Sustainability: What, When and Why, in A. Nelson, ed., Steering Sustainability in an Urbanizing World: Policy, Practice and Performance, Ashgate Publishing Limited, Hampshire, 2007. Mike Berry, M. Gibson, Anitra Nelson, and I. Richardson, How Smart is Smart? Smart Homes and Sustainability, in A. Nelson, ed., Steering Sustainability in an Urbanizing World: Policy, Practice and Performance, Ashgate, Hampshire, 2007. Mike Berry, Ageing in Space: Transport, Accessibility and Urban Form, in A. Borowski, S. Encel and E. Ozonne, eds, Ageing and the New Longevity, UNSW Press, Sydney, 2007. Prem Chhetri, R. Inbakaran and J. Corcoran, A GIS Based Approach to Estimating the Spatial Disparities of Recreational Resources, in A. Raj, ed., Sustainability, Profitability and Successful Tourism, Kanishka Publishers, New Delhi, pp. 10924, 2007. Tony Dalton, and G. Binder, Innovating for Sustainability in Estate Development: VicUrban in Metropolitan Melbourne, in A. Nelson, ed., Steering Sustainability: Policy, Practice and Performance in an Urbanising World, Ashgate, London, 2007. Tony Dalton, Ralph Horne, W. Hafkamp, and M. Lee, Retrofitting the Australian Suburbs for Sustainability, in A. Nelson, ed., Steering Sustainability in an Urbanising World; Policy Practice and Performance, Ashgate, London, 2007. Chris Hudson, Bad Girls Go Digital: National Selves, Cyber Selves, Super Selves, in Usha M. Rodrigues and Belinda Smaill, eds, Youth, Media and Culture in the Asia Pacific Region, Cambridge Scholars Publishing, New Castle-Upon-Tyne, 2008. Chris Hudson, Singapore at War: SARS and its Metaphors, in John H. Powers and Xiaosui Xiao, eds, The Social Construction of SARS: Studies of a Health Communication Crisis, John Benjamins, Amsterdam, 2008. Usha Iyer-Raniga, and K. Wasiluk, Sustainability and the Built Environment, Australian Master OHS and Environment Guide, 2nd Edn, CCH Publications, Sydney, 2007. Paul Mees, Transport Policy, in B. Galligan and W. Roberts, eds, The Oxford Companion to Australian Politics, Oxford, Melbourne, 2007. Anitra Nelson, Sustainable Futures, A. Nelson, ed., Steering Sustainability in an Urbanizing World: Policy, Practice and Performance, Ashgate, Hampshire, 2007. Gavin Wood, and C. Nygaard, Housing Equity Withdrawal and Retirement: Evidence from the Survey of Household, Labour and Income Dynamics in Australia, in S. J. Smith and B. Searle, eds, A Blackwell Companion to the Housing Economy, Blackwell, Cambridge, 2008.

130

Refereed Conference Papers Prem Chhetri, and S. Rahman, Spatial Clusters of Logistics-related Employment: A Case Study of Brisbane-South East Queensland, Australia, 13th International Symposium on Logistics, Bangsaen, Thailand, July 2008. Val Colic-Peisker, Social Marginality of a Community of Need: A Case Study of Bosnian Refugees in a Perth Public Housing Estate, Australian Sociological Association Conference (TASA 2008), University of Melbourne, 2008. Val Colic-Peisker, Housing Generations: the Australian Dream from Baby-Boomers to Generation Y, 3rd Australasian Housing Researchers Conference, Melbourne, 1820 June 2008. Val Colic-Peisker, Australian Integration of Three Refugee Groups: Visibility, Labour Market Integration and Life Satisfaction, Metropolis Conference, Melbourne, 9 October 2007. J.C. Corcoran, Prem Chhetri, and R. Stimson, Investigating Geographical Differences in the Mode of Transport to Work Using Circular Statistics, proceedings of the Spatial Science Institute Biennial International Conference, Hobart, 2007. Tony Dalton with Mike Berry and Anitra Nelson, Mortgage Default in Australia: Nature, Causes and Social and Economic Impacts, European Network for Housing Research 2008 Conference, Dublin, Ireland 69 July, 2008 Ralph Horne, M. Bates and John Fien, Carbon Neutral Households: Making the Transition through Learning from Experiences in Community Health, Solar Cities Congress, Adelaide, February 2008. Ralph Horne, K. Wasiluk, and J. Gertsakis, Rapid Life Cycle Assessment Design Tools and their Role in DfE Rransitions in Australia, proceedings 5th International Conference on Design and Manufacture for Sustainable Development, Loughborough, UK, 1011 July 2007. J. Hurley, and Ralph Horne, Ecologically Sustainable Suburbs? Development of a Framework to Inform Planning, Design, Delivery and Evaluation, proceedings Sustainable Buildings 08, Melbourne, Australia, 2125 September, 2008. J. Hurley, Ralph Horne and T. Grant, Ecological Footprinting as a Decision Making Tool in Urban Development, State of Australian Cities Conference, Adelaide, November, 2007. Usha Iyer-Raniga, H. Stanley and K. Wasiluk, Liveable Homes: A Vehicle for Facilitating the Uptake of Sustainability Measures in New Homes, XXXV IAHS World Congress on Housing Science, Melbourne, 47 September, 2007. Usha Iyer-Raniga, K. Rosenberg, and K. Wasiluk, Sustainability: Think Today and Tomorrow: Efficient Use of Materials in Buildings, Building Australias Future, Fifth Building Code of Australia Conference, Gold Coast, 2527 September 2007. Guy Johnson, and Christopher Chamberlain, From Youth to Adult Homelessness, Shrinking Cities, Sprawling Suburbs, Changing Countryside, European Network of Housing Researchers, Dublin, Ireland, 69 July 2008. Guy Johnson, and Christopher Chamberlain, From Youth to Adult Homelessness, National Housing Conference, Sydney, Australia, 2022 February 2008. Guy Johnson and Christopher Chamberlain, Homelessness and Substance Use: Which Comes First?, Australasian Housing Researchers Conference, refereed papers, Brisbane, 2022 June 2007. Guy Johnson and Christopher Chamberlain, From Youth to Adult Homelessness, Sociological Association of Australia and SAANZ Joint Conference, Public Sociologies: Lessons and Trans-Tasman Comparisons, 47 December 2007.

Hanoi, Vietnam, 2006

Vanagi Village, Port Moresby, Papua New Guinea October 2007

131

Ruth Lane, Routes of Reuse of Second Hand Goods in Melbourne Households, Institute of Australian Geographers, University of Tasmania, Hobart, 2008. Ruth Lane, Vernacular Heritage and Evolving Environmental Policy in Australia: Lessons from the Murray-Darling Outreach Project, International Council of Museums, Vienna, 2007. Ruth Lane, Waste and Value in Melbourne: a Political Geography of Household Commodities Disposed of through Hard Rubbish Collections and the Melbourne Australia Freecycle Group, Institute of Australian Geographers, University of Melbourne, Melbourne, 2007. Paul Mees, Infrastructure Constraints or Poor Service Planning? Increasing Service to Melbournes City Loop and Dandenong Rail Corridor, papers of the 30th Australasian Transport Research Forum, Melbourne (CD-ROM), 2007. Paul Mees, Can Australian Cities Learn from a Great Planning Success? Proceedings of the State of Australian Cities National Conference 2007, Adelaide (CD-ROM), 2007. Susie Moloney, Cecily Maller, Ralph Horne, Housing and Sustainability: Bridging the Gap between Technical Solutions and Householder Behaviour, Australasian Housing Researchers Conference, RMIT University, Melbourne, Australia, 1820 June, 2008. Sharon Parkinson, Beverley A. Searle, Susan J. Smith, Alice Stoakes and Gavin Wood, Mortgage Equity Withdrawal in Australia and Britain: the Welfare Dimensions of Home Ownership? 3rd Annual Australasian Housing Researchers Conference, Melbourne, Australia, 1820 June 2008. E. Sorupia, and Paul Mees, Sustainable Transportation in Tourism Destinations: The Case of Iguau National Park, Brazil, 11th World Conference on Transport Research, Berkeley (CD-ROM), 2007. Yolande Strengers, Challenging Comfort and Cleanliness Norms Through Interactive In-home Feedback Systems, Pervasive Persuasive Technology and Environmental Sustainability Workshop held at the 6th International Conference on Pervasive Computing, Sydney Australia, 19 May 2008. Yolande Strengers, Renegotiating Comfort Standards through the Smart Energy Meter: Reflections and Possibilities in the Australian Context, Environment Research Event, Cairns, December 2007. Gavin Wood, Housing Assistance and Economic Participation, National Housing Conference, Sydney, Australia, 2122 February 2008, Gavin Wood, R. Ong, and A.M. Dockery, Transitions into Public Housing and Employment Outcomes: a Panel Analysis, Vienna Housing Economic Workshop, Vienna, 1315 February 2008 Gavin Wood, Mike Berry, C. Nygaard and Elizabeth Taylor, Community Mix, Affordable Housing and Metropolitan Planning Strategy in Melbourne, paper presented to the launch of International Centre for Housing and Urban Economics (ICHUE), Reading, UK, February 2007.

132

Gavin Wood, Mike Berry, C. Nygaard, and Elizabeth Taylor, Community Mix, Affordable Housing and Metropolitan Planning Strategy in Melbourne, paper presented to State of Australian Cities Conference, Adelaide, 2830 November 2007. Gavin Wood, A.M. Dockery, and R. Ong, Welfare Traps in Australia: Do They Bite? HILDA Survey Research Conference, Melbourne, July 2007. Gavin Wood, R. Ong, and A.M. Dockery, Transitions into Public Housing and Employment Outcomes: a Panel Analysis, 36th Australian Economist Conference, Hobart, September 2007.

Exhibitions SueAnne Ware, The SIEV X Memorial, Canberra, Australia, 20072008. SueAnne Ware, Strangely Familiar, UNISA, Adelaide, Australia, 20072008. SueAnne Ware, Pillow Talk, Melbourne Fringe Festival, Melbourne, Australia, 20072008. SueAnne Ware, Design Merit Award for new directions in socially responsible design, Victorian Chapter, Australian Institute of Landscape Architecture, SIEV X Memorial, 2007.
Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam, May 2009

Keynote Addresses and Invited International Addresses Mike Berry and Gavin Wood, keynote address, Community Mix, Affordable Housing and Metropolitan Planning Strategy in Melbourne, inaugural meeting for International Centre for Housing and Urban Economics (ICHUE) Park House, University of Reading, 19 February 2007. Val Colic-Peisker, Home as a Commodity: Report from Focus Groups Pilot Project, invited international address, Housing Wealth Workshop, Durham University, UK, 1718 October 2007. Tony Dalton, Ralph Horne, and Cecily Maller, The Practice of Going Green: Policy Drivers and Homeowners Experiences of Improving Housing Environmental Performance in Victoria, Australia, invited address, ENHR 2008 International Conference, Dublin, Ireland, June 2008. Tony Dalton with Mike Berry, Trading on Housing Wealth: Political Risk in an Ageing Society, International Think Tank on the Management and Governance of Housing Wealth, Durham United Kingdom, February 2007. Tony Dalton, Australian Housing System: Legacies and Current Challenges, International Association of Housing Science Congress, Melbourne 2007. Ralph Horne, Towards Carbon Neutral Communities: the Role of Carbon Assessment in Creating Sustainable Housing, invited Plenary address, World Congress on Housing Science, Melbourne, 56 September 2007. Ralph Horne, Tony Dalton, and Ron Wakefield, Greening Housing in Australia: a Question of Institutional Capacity, ENHR 2007 International Conference Sustainable Urban Areas, Rotterdam, Netherlands, June 2007. Chris Hudson, Spaces of the Imagination: Representing Modernity and Tradition in Malaysia, invited presenter, Space Politics and Postcolonial Representations, Institute of Postcolonial Studies, Melbourne, Australia, 4 September 2008.
Jogjakarta, Indonesia, March 2009

133

Usha Iyer-Raniga, Energy Efficiency and Sustainability in Buildings: Concepts and Implementation in the Asia- Pacific Region, invited address, DPRK Energy Experts Working Group, Beijing, China, 79 March 2008. Guy Johnson, keynote address, The Price Young Homeless People Pay, Homelessness Counting the Cost, National Conference, Wellington, New Zealand, 3 December 2007. Guy Johnson, keynote address, From Youth to Adult Homelessness and Mental Health and Homelessness or Homelessness and Mental Health, Uniting Care Wesley Adelaide, Special Seminar Series, 13 November 2007. Guy Johnson, keynote address, Responding to Primary Homelessness Council to Homeless Persons, Primary Homelessness Forum, November 2007. Guy Johnson, keynote address, Mental Health and Homelessness, Breaking the Cycle: Facing the Challenge of Homelessness and Mental Illness in Australia, St Vincent de Paul Society, Sydney, 1819 October 2007. Guy Johnson, keynote address, Mental Health and Homelessness or Homelessness and Mental Health? Mental Health and Housing Partnerships Conference, Hume region, 11 October 2007. Guy Johnson, keynote address , What Happens to Young Homeless People, Melbourne City Mission Statewide Seminar, 9 May 2007. Paul Mees, opening address, Victorian Association for Environmental Education Conference 2008, Melbourne, Australia, 22 August 2008, Paul Mees, How to Make a Success of Public Transport Ticketing, Australian Rail Summit 2008, Sydney, Australia, 24 July 2008. Paul Mees, Melbournes Transport Infrastructure Challenges, Urban Development Institute of Australia, Victorian Division luncheon, 6 June 2008. Paul Mees with P. Newman, Future Cities and Greenhouse/Energy Vulnerability Transport, Planning Institute of Australia, Queensland Transport Chapter seminar, Brisbane, Australia, 24 June 2008. Paul Mees, Cities, Transport and Greenhouse Gas Emissions: What does the Evidence Tell Us? Garnaut Climate Change Review, Forum on Transport, Planning and the Built Environment, Perth, 19 February 2008. Paul Mees, invited presentation on public transport franchising, Special Commission of Inquiry into Sydney Ferries, Brett Walker QC, Sydney, Australia, 2007

134

6.5 Human Security

Research Leader: John Handmer and Jeff Lewis (from mid-2009) Research Manager: Jason Flanagan Research Team: Toni Erskine, Damian Grenfell, Peter Hayes, Paul James, Binoy Kampmark, Tom Nairn, Heikki Patomki, Joseph Siracusa, Richard Tanter, Selver Sahin

How can cities harness their immense resources to cope with crises?
Research Focus This program will focus on the pathways for recovering from conflict, building resilience and reducing disaster-vulnerability.

Background Cities are centres of both great resilience and great vulnerability. At their best, cities are places of economic opportunity, innovation and intellectual ferment able to harness immense resources to cope with crises. At the same time, however, they represent concentrations of poverty, exploitation, disease and violent crime, which are uniquely vulnerable to a range of threats. The inherent insecurity of cities has been made more acute by globalized violence and the War on Terror. Events such as the 2002 and 2005 Bali Bombings, the 2004 Boxing Day Tsunami, and the 2006 crisis in Timor-Leste have all served to illustrate both the vulnerability and the resilience of cities and communities in the Asia-Pacific region. The Human Security Program examines cities and communities across the AsiaPacific as centres of both security and insecurity. Continuing to revise and develop the concept of human security, the Program has adopted neither the narrow Canadian nor the broad UNDP definitions of the concept. The threats under examination in the Programs key sites have been chosen not necessarily as a result of their nature or source, but rather due to their significance and severity. Thus the Program examines some of the most critical and pervasive threats to the vital core of all human lives in key cities and communities across Australia, Timor-Leste, Indonesia, the Solomon Islands, and Papua New Guinea. It seeks to understand not only the nature, source and impact of human security threats in these communities, but also local, national and international sources of recovery and resilience in the region.
Damian Grenfell and Mayra Walsh discuss the results of research undertaken in the Barikafa community Timor-Leste 2008

Massacre site, Central Dili, September 2006

Projects Climate Changes and Australian Forces Abroad Team: Richard Tanter, Peter Hayes This project involves two distinct sub-projects run by Richard Tanter and Peter Hayes. Australian Forces Abroad Briefing Book (Timor-Leste) The Australian Forces Abroad Briefing book series draws together existing knowledge concerning ADF and AFP deployments on missions outside of Australia, with the aim of creating a pool of common knowledge which will assist both the Australian community and those communities in which ADF and AFP forces are deployed to assess Austrlian government policy and its impact. The current project focuses on the Australian deployment to Timor-Leste. NI-GCI CCAP project on climate change and security and Australia-Indonesia relations.

135

Human Security and the Asia-Pacific Team: Jason Flanagan, Damian Grenfell, John Handmer, Paul James, Jeff Lewis, Anna Trembath, Carmenesa Noronha, Mayra Walsh Funding partner: Australian Research Council, Oxfam, Concern Worldwide, Irish Aid. This project examines the most critical and pervasive threats to the vital core of all human lives in key cities and communities across Australia, Timor-Leste, Indonesia, the Solomon Islands, and Papua New Guinea. Through site specific research it seeks to understand not only the nature, source and impact of human security threats in these communities, but also local, national and international sources of recovery and resilience in the region.

Global Cities and Human SecurityMelbourne Team: Jason Flanagan, Joseph Siracusa This project develops a nuclear attack scenario for the city of Melbourne, mapping such an event from the potential sources of the weapon and avenues for its entry into the city, through the immediate blast and consequence management, to the long-term local, national and international impacts of such an attack. At each level it explores the social, political, and economic facets of the scenario, with a particular focus on uncovering and exploring the citys key vulnerabilities and sources of resilience in the face of a WMD attack.

Global Human Security Team: Heikki Patomki This project involves the analysis of key security debates surrounding globalization and human security.

Research Grants Community Sustainability and Security: Research Programme for Venilale and Kamung Baru (2008), Irish Aid, Damian Grenfell. Judicial Systems Monitoring Program (2008), Judicial Systems Monitoring Program, Damian Grenfell. Media Reporting of Bushfires in Australia (2008), Co-operative Research Centre for Bushfires, Jeff Lewis. Mapping the Pursuit of Gender Equality (2008), Irish Aid and Prime Ministers Office, Damian Grenfell. Bushfire Co-operative Research Centre (2007 and 2008), Bushfire CRC, John Handmer. After the Violence: Truth, Reconciliation and National Integration in Timor-Leste (2007 08), Australian Research Council (Discover Grant), Damian Grenfell.

136

Social Impacts Flood Tolerability Assessment (2007), Melbourne Water, John Handmer, Wei Peng Choong, Gaminda Ganewatta. Community Security and Sustainability, Timor-Leste (2007), Oxfam Australia, Damian Grenfell. Impacts of Economic Development and Border Policy Options for Oecusse (2007), Oxfam Australia, Damian Grenfell.

Research Publications Books John Handmer and Stephen Dovers, The Handbook of Disaster and Emergency Policy and Institutions, Earthscan, London, 2007. Jeff Lewis, Cultural Studies, 2nd Edn, Sage Publications, London, 2008. Jeff Lewis, Bali: Forbidden Crisis, Rowman and Littlefield, Lanham, NJ, 2008. Heikki Patomki, The Political Economy of Global Security. War, Future Crises and Changes in Global Governance, Routledge, London and New York, 2008. Heikki Patomki, Uusliberalismi Suomessa. Lyhyt historia ja tulevaisuuden vaihtoehdot [Neoliberalism in Finland. A Short History and Future Alternatives], WSOY, Helsinki, 2007. Joseph Siracusa, Nuclear Weapons: a Very Short Introduction, Oxford University Press, London, 2008. Joseph Siracusa, Norman A. Graebner, and Richard Dean Burns, Reagan, Bush, Gorbachev: Revisiting the End of the Cold War, Praeger, Westport, 2008.

Rethinking Insecurity, War and Violence Damian Grenfell and Paul James, eds, Routledge, 2008

Edited Books Damian Grenfell and Paul James, eds, Rethinking Insecurity, War and Violence: Beyond Savage Globalization? Routledge, London, 2008. John Handmer and Katherine Haynes, eds, Community Bushfire Safety, CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, 2008. Paul James and Heikki Patomki, eds, Globalizing Finance and the New Global Economy, Vol.2 of Globalization and Economy, Sage Publications, London, 2007. Joseph Siracusa and Richard Dean Burns, The Politics of Nuclear Weaponry, Regina Books, Claremont, 2007.

Street memorial from crisis, October 2006

137

Refereed Journal Articles Paul James and Heikki Patomki, Globalization and Finance Capitalism: Beyond All-orNothing Arguments, Arena Journal, New Series, no. 29/30, 2008, pp. 10130. John Handmer and Stephen Dovers, Policy Design for Fire and Emergency Management, Australian Journal of Emergency Management, vol. 23, no. 1, 2008, pp. 219. John Handmer, Elsie Loh, and Wei Choong, Using Law to Address Vulnerability to Natural Disasters, Georgetown Journal of Poverty Law and Policy, vol. 14, no. 1, 2007, pp. 1338. John Handmer and Paul James, Trust Us and be Scared: The Changing Nature of Contemporary Risk, Global Society, vol. 21, no. 1, 2007. John Handmer and Beth Proudley, Communicating Uncertainty via Probabilities: the Case of Weather Forecasts, Environmental Hazards, vol. 7, 2007, 2007, pp. 787. Jeff Lewis, Unholy Wars: Media Representations of the First Bali Bombings, Media International Australia, no. 122, 2007. Tom Nairn, Nations vs. Imperial Unions in a time of Globalization, Arena Journal, New Series, no. 28, 2007, pp. 5469. Tom Nairn, Not on Your life, Scottish Left Review, Issue 40, 2007. Heikki Patomki, Learning from Alker: The Fifth Lesson (Tributes to Hayward R. Alker), International Political Sociology, vol. 2, no. 1, 2008, pp. 5662. Heikki Patomki, A Response from Between the Past and the Future: on the EthicoPolitical Notion of Collective Learning of Humankind, Cooperation and Conflict, vol. 43, no. 4, 2008. Heikki Patomki, La Justicia Global: Una Perspectiva Democrtica, Spanish translation of Global Justice: A Democratic Perspective (originally published in Globalizations, vol. 3, no. 2, 2006, pp.99120), Papeles. De Cuestiones Internacionales, no. 98, 2007, pp. 1331. Heikki Patomki, Rethinking Global Parliament: Beyond the Indeterminacy of International Law, Widener Law Review, no. 133, 2007, pp. 37391. Heikki Patomki, Back to the Kantian Idea of Universal History? Overcoming Eurocentric Accounts of the International Problematic, Millennium: Journal of International Studies, vol. 34, no. 3, 2007, pp. 57595. Richard Tanter, Australias Expansive Asian Security Footprint: The 2007 Defence Update, the United States, and the Abuses of Realism, Arena Journal, New Series, no. 28, 2007. Joseph Siracusa and Guosheng Chen, Overview of International Arguments on Nuclear Weapon and Nuclear Proliferation, International Studies of Social Sciences, (commissioned by the Shanghai Academy of Social Sciences), 2007, pp. 265274.

138

Book Chapters K. Bosomworth and John Handmer, Climate Change and Community Bushfire Resilience, in John Handmer and Katherine Haynes, eds, Community Bushfire Safety, CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, 2008, pp.17584. Damian Grenfell, Truth, Reconciliation and Nation Formation, in C. Fleming, P. Rothfield and P. Komesaroff, eds, Our Land of Timor-Leste, in Pathways to Reconciliation: Between Theory and Practice, Ashgate Publishing, Aldershot, 2008. Damian Grenfell, Governance, Violence and Crises in Timor-Leste: Estadu Seidauk Mai, in D. Mearns, S. Farram, eds, Democratic Governance in Timor-Leste: Reconciling the Local and the National, Charles Darwin University, 2008. Damian Grenfell and Paul James, Debating Insecurity in a Globalizing World: An Introduction, in Damian Grenfell and Paul James, eds, Rethinking Insecurity, War and Violence: Beyond Savage Globalization? Routledge, London, 2008, pp. 319. Damian Grenfell, Reconciliation: Violence and Nation Formation in Timor-Leste, in Damian Grenfell and Paul James, eds, Rethinking Insecurity, War and Violence: Beyond Savage Globalization? Routledge, London, 2008, pp. 18193. Damian Grenfell, Nationalist Struggles and Global Terrains in the War for Aceh, in James Goodman and Paul James, eds, Globalism, Nationalism, Solidarities, Routledge, London, 2007. John Handmer, Emergency Management Thrives on Uncertainty, in G. Bammer and M. Smithson, eds, Uncertainty and Risk, Earthscan, London, 2008, pp. 23144. John Handmer and Katherine Haynes, Interface Bushfire Community Safety, in John Handmer and Katherine Haynes, eds, Community Bushfire Safety, CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, 2008, pp. 310. John Handmer and Wei Choong, Resilience: Wantoks, Transnational Traders and Global Politics, in Damian Grenfell and Paul James, eds, Rethinking Insecurity, War and Violence: Beyond Savage Globalization? Routledge, London, 2008, pp. 20819. Peter Hayes and Ralph Horne, Climate Change and City Futures, in R. Atkinson, T. Dalton, B. Norman and G. Wood, eds, Urban 45: New Ideas for Australias Cities, RMIT University, Melbourne, 2007, pp. 114. Paul James and Jonathan Friedman, Globalization and the Changing Face of War, in Damian Grenfell and Paul James, eds, Rethinking Insecurity, War and Violence: Beyond Savage Globalization? Routledge, London, 2008, pp. 2032. R. Leicester and John Handmer, Bushfire, in P. Newton, ed., Transitions: Pathways Towards Sustainable Urban Development in Australia, CSIRO Publishing/Springer, 2008, pp. 245252. Jeff Lewis and Belinda Lewis, Recovery: Taming the Rwa Bhineda after the Bali Bombings, in Damian Grenfell and Paul James, eds, Rethinking Insecurity, War and Violence: Beyond Savage Globalization? Routledge, London, 2008, pp. 194207. Tom Nairn, Beyond Redemption: Why Britain Cannot be Saved, in Rob Brown, ed., Nation in a State, Ten Book Press, Dumferline, 2007.
Near the raliway station, Chennai, India, January 2006

Lae Township, Papua New Guinea, May 2009

139

Heikki Patomki, David Held teoria kosmopoliittisesta demokratiasta [David Held: A Theory of Cosmopolitan Democracy], in Kia Lindroos and Suvi Soininen, eds, Politiikan nykyteoreetikkoja, Gaudeamus, Helsinki, 2008, pp.191215. Heikki Patomki and Paul James, Globalizing Finance: A Critical Introduction, in Paul James and Heikki Patomki, eds, Globalizing Finance and the New Global Economy, vol. 6 of Central Currents in Globalization, Sage, London, 2007, pp.ix-xxxiii. Heikki Patomki, The Tobin Tax: A New Phase in the Politics of Globalization? in Paul James and Heikki Patomki, eds, Globalizing Finance and the New Global Economy, vol.6 of Central Currents in Globalization, Sage, London, 2007, pp.32640. Heikki Patomki, Euroopan Unionin globaalissa poliittisessa taloudessa: vaihtoehtoiset tulevaisuuden mallit [The European Union in the Global Political Economy: Future Models and Scenarios], in J. Saari and T. Rauni, eds, Euroopan tulevaisuus, Gaudeamus, Helsinki, 2007, pp.171204. Heikki Patomki and T. Teivainen, Researching Global Political Parties, in K.SehmPatomki and M. Ulvila, eds, Global Political Parties, Zed Books, London, 2007, pp. 92113. Heikki Patomki and T. Teivainen, Conclusion: Beyond the Political Party/Civil Society Dichotomy, in K. Sehm-Patomki and M. Ulvila, eds, Global Political Parties, Zed Books, London, 2007, pp.15158. Heikki Patomki, Global Security: Learning from Possible Futures, in H.G. Brauch, J. Grin, C. Mesjasz, P. Dunay, N.C. Behera, B.Chourou, U.O. Spring, P. H. Liotta, and P. Kameri-Mbote, eds, Globalisation and Environmental Challenges: Reconceptualising Security in the 21st Century, Springer-Verlag: Berlin, 2007. Joseph Siracusa and Richard Dean Burns, The Anti-Ballistic Missile Treaty, in Richard Dean Burns and Joseph M. Siracusa, eds, The Politics of Nuclear Weaponry, Regina Books, Claremont, 2007, pp. 21644. Joseph Siracusa and Richard Dean Burns, Reagan Offers the Strategic Defense Initiative, in Richard Dean Burns and Joseph M. Siracusa, eds, The Politics of Nuclear Weapony, Regina Books, Claremont, 2007, pp. 24572. Joseph Siracusa and Richard Dean Burns, Partisan Politics and Missile Defense Priorities, in Richard Dean Burns and Joseph M. Siracusa, eds, The Politics of Nuclear Weaponry, Regina Books, Claremont, 2007, pp. 273306. Joseph Siracusa, George W. Bush Orders Deployment, in Richard Dean Burns and Joseph M. Siracusa, eds, The Politics of Nuclear Weaponry, Regina Books, Claremont, 2007, pp. 30736. A. Tibbits, John Handmer, Katherine Haynes, T. Lowe, J. Whittaker, Prepare, Stay and Defend or Leave Early: Evidence for the Australian Approach, in John Handmer and Katherine Haynes, eds, Community Bushfire Safety, CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, 2008, pp. 5976.

140

Refereed Conference Papers John Handmer and Elsie Loh, The Hidden Wiring of Resilience in Australian Cities: The Role of Law in Resilience, State of Australian Cities Conference, Adelaide, 2007.

Keynote Presentations and Invited International Addresses Damian Grenfell, East Timor in Crisis, keynote presentation with Richard Tanter, Australian Institute of International Affairs, March 2008. Paul James, Globalization, Technological Extension and Power, Faculty of Social Sciences and Technology Management, Norwegian University of Science and Technology (NTEU), Trondheim, Norway, 18 September 2007. Paul James, Globalization and Contemporary Political Power, Department of Political Science, University of Oslo, Norway, 17 September 2007. Paul James, Global Tensions: Learning to Fear the Savages and Barbarians, Department of Anthropology, University of Helsinki, Finland, 12 September 2007. Paul James, Globalization and the Abstraction of Social Power, Centre of Excellence in Global Governance Research, University of Helsinki, Finland, 11 September 2007. Heikki Patomki, Grounds for Critique: Realism in the Natural and Human Sciences, paper, IACR Annual Conference, Kings College, London, 11-13 July 2008. Heikki Patomki, Is a Global Identity Possible? Lecture at the Winter Course on Forced Migration, Calcutta Research Group, Calcutta, India, 2 December 2007. Heikki Patomki, Global Politics of Forces of Production and Destruction: Scenarios of Major Crises and Changes in Global Governance, paper presented at the Battling for the Institutional Ecology of Tomorrow - workshop, in the context of the UNESCO Universal Forum of Cultures 2007, in the Monterrey Battle Week, Monterrey, Mxico, 31 November 2007. Heikki Patomki, Forum Question! Public response given to a surprise question to a selected international guest at the UNESCO Universal Forum of Cultures 2007 in Monterrey, Mxico, 30 November 2007. Heikki Patomki, Beyond Inside/Outside? Four Political Economy Scenarios of the Future of European Union, public lecture, School of Strategic Studies, Jadavpur University, Calcutta, India, 30 November 2007. Heikki Patomki, CTT: Its Reality and Possibilities, Asian Peoples Forum, Asian Network to Fight Against Currency Speculation and Financial Deregulation and CTT Network Japan, Heartpia Kyoto, Kyoto, Japan, 4 May 2007, Heikki Patomki, Global Peace and Welfare: Learning the Lessons of History, invited presentation in seminar Global Governance and Global Welfare: Future of Global Tax, Debt, and Global Social Movements, Chiba University, Chiba, Japan, 29 April 2007. Heikki Patomki, Explaining the New Rise of Neo-Imperialism in the Early 21st Century: Back to the Future? Invited public guest lecture, School of Social and Environmental Enquiry- Geography and Environment Seminar Series, University of Melbourne, Australia, 4 April 2007. Heikki Patomki, Global Tax Initiatives: The Movement for the Currency Transaction Tax, invited paper presented at the UNRISD seminar at the World Social Forum in Nairobi, Kenya, 22 January 2007.
Vancouver, Canda, April 2009

New York, USA, March 2008

141

Reports Damian Grenfell and Anna Trembath, Strategic Directions for Relations with Civil Society in Timor-Leste, an Advisory Report to the Secretariat of State for the Promotion of Equality (SEPI), Irish Aid and the Globalism Research Centre, 2008. Damian Grenfell and Kym Holthouse, Social and Economic Development in Oecusse, Timor-Leste, (also in Indonesian), Oxfam Australia and the Globalism Research Centre, RMIT University, 2008. Damian Grenfell, Mayra Walsh, Carmenesa Moniz Noronha, Kym Holthouse and Anna Trembath, Community Sustainability and Security in Timor-Leste: Sarelari and Nanu, (also in Tetun), Oxfam Australia, Concern Worldwide and the Globalism Research Centre, RMIT University, 2008. Damian Grenfell and Anna Trembath, Challenges and Possibilities: International Organizations and Women in Timor-Leste, A Weekend of Reflection, Dialogue and Collaboration 911 September 2005, (also in Tetun), Storey Hall, RMIT University, Melbourne, Australia, 1st edn 2005, 2nd edn 2008. Damian Grenfell and Anna Trembath, Mapping The Pursuit of Gender Equality, Non-Government and International Agency Activity in Timor-Leste, (also in Tetun), 4th edn, 2008. Damian Grenfell and Kym Holthouse, Impacts of Economic Development and Border Policy Options for Oecusse, Timor-Leste, a report for Oxfam Australia, 47 pages, June 2007.

142

6.6 Learning Cities

Research Leader: John Fien Research Manager: Christopher Ziguras Research Team: Iris Bergmann, Pal Collitis, Helen Goodman, Annette Gough, Robbie Guevara, Aramiha Harwood, Kathryn Hegarty, Lynnel Hoare, Mazharul Islam, Jo Lang, Siew Fang Law, Grant McBurnie, Adela McMurray, Susie Moloney, Nattavud Pimpa, Shanthi Robertson, Jodi-Anne Smith, Ian Thomas, Ly Tran, Leone Wheeler. Doctoral students: Jane Edwards, Sarah Holdsworth, Cynthia Kralik, Ruttigone Loh, Kathleen Lynch, Katherine Pears, Katelyn Sampson, Jady Smith, Nakrop Suwan, Moniroith Vann, Fiona Wahr.

What are the key processes involved in learning about social change?
Description of Program This program works on two themes related to education in the Asia Pacific region: international education and the global city, and the sustainable learning city. The first theme focuses on the impacts that the internationalization of higher education has on cities where student, program and institutional mobility are highly concentrated. It explores the impact of international flows of students and education providers on: economic development, labour markets; access to tertiary education; the local tertiary education industry; migration; cultural diversity; and the built environment. The second theme focuses on strategies for building social learning and capacity for sustainability in cities and their regions. It focuses on ways in which collaboration across the civil society, government, private and educational sectors can contribute to the sustainability of cities and communities through lifelong learning. It examines the role of social learning for sustainability as process of capacity building in the content areas of other Institute programmes, such as social learning for carbon neutral communities, sustainable communities, sustainability education, and community learning partnerships.
Wall Street, New York, April 2009

Fractions classwork, Lousia Township, Papua New Guinea, February 2008

Projects International Education and the Global City Team: Christopher Ziguras, Aramiha Harwood, Lynnel Hoare, Siew Fang Law, Grant McBurnie, Nattavud Pimpa, Shanthi Robertson, Ly Tran This project focuses on the impact on cities of the internationalization of higher education in the Asia Pacific Region. International education is overwhelmingly an urban phenomenon, with the vast majority of students residing in urban centres before, during and after their international education experience. While there is much research into international education policy, student experiences and institutional strategies, little research has been undertaken on international educations impacts on the cities in which student, program and institutional mobility are highly concentrated. The program will explore the impact of international flows of students and education providers on a number of areas including: economic development, labour markets; access to tertiary education; the local tertiary education industry; migration; cultural diversity; and the built environment.

143

Learning for Carbon Neutral Communities Team: Ralph Horne, John Fien, Karli Vergese, Tim Grant, Margaret Bates The research is developing non-technical strategies to support businesses, institutions, households and individuals choose to act in concert to reduce the overall greenhouse gas emissions of their activities. Understanding how to build such societal capacity for the environment involves research in the three areas of how to develop local frameworks that are open to public participation and scrutiny and the education of citizens to use them; processes for integrating public participation into local climate change policy and decision-making; and how to build capacity for strategic environmental action by all stakeholders.

Sustainable Learning Communities Team: John Fien, Leone Wheeler, Kaye Schofield, Annette Gough, Robbie Guevara, Di Siemon, Esther Charlesworth The project analyses the processes that can enhance inter-sectoral collaboration in lifelong learning for sustainability and compares and contrasts factors influencing learning for sustainability between urban and provincial settings and cross-culturally within the Asia-Pacific region. It also assesses the social, economic, cultural and environmental changes brought about by the development of sustainable learning cities and communities. This provides a theoretical framework for a number of current projects on learning for (i) sustainable consumption (Fien), (ii) indigenous mathematics (Siemon et al.), (iii) indigenous housing design (Fien/Charlesworth) and (iv) water management (Fien and Mercer). The project works across Melbourne, Hamilton and the Darwin hinterland, initially, to apply innovative strategies of learning-based change for sustainable community development. These strategies include: community indicator projects, community science shops and cross-sectoral learning communities. Discussions are being held with authorities in Vietnam to include Hanoi and/or Ho Chi Minh City. Discussions are also currently underway with Department of Sustainability Environment to provide in-kind local staff support for sustainability-focused learning community projects in Melbourne, Geelong and Hamilton.

Adaptive Learning Networks for Sustainable Procurement Team: Adela McMurray, Lynne Bennington, Derek Walker, Booi Kam, Shams Rahman, Ralph Horne, John Fien, In addition, the project involves three colleagues from the University of Bath; Steve Gough, Helen Walker, and Christine Harland and industry representative, Mr David Doherty. The project continues work begun in the School of Management to develop improved sustainable procurement (SP) outcomes in public and private sector organisations through a program of adaptive learning and networks. This involves new research designed to embed SP into organizational cultures and overcome the existing capacity barriers found in the effective implementation of SP in project partner organizations at the national and international level.

144

Learning for Sustainability in Higher Education Team: Ian Thomas, Sarah Bekessy, Ron Wakefield, Lynne Bennington, Barbara de la Harpe, John Fien, Kathryn Hegarty This project aims is to identify influences and processes for promoting organizational learning for sustainability in complex organizations. In the research to date, a need has emerged to extend the research beyond its current/prospective focus to analyse the processes that have led to the success or failure of previous sustainability initiatives.

School-Community Learning Partnerships Team: Robbie Guevara, Annette Gough, John Fien, Siew Fang Law, Leone Wheeler Most school-community partnerships have often been interpreted, described and examined in the light of school perspectivewith a stronger focus in curriculum and pedagogy, school improvement, student achievement, well-being and future employability. While there have been case studies that illustrate how these partnerships contribute to generating social capital, such as the development of scientific literacy within the community, there is still a tendency for the partnership models to focus on the role of, and outcomes for, the school. As a result the outcomes for the community, and the valuable processes that occurs with and in communities tends to be diminished.

Kiriwina Island, Papua New Guinea, February 2008

Vietnam Scoping Studies and Workshops Team: John Fien, Mike Berry, David Wilmoth, Annette Gough, Mike Berry, Tony Dalton, Christopher Chamberlain, Adela McMurray, Ralph Horne This project involves developing relationships with urban authorities in Ho Chi Minh City and Hanoi. Researchers are meeting with urban authorities, planning offices and social science research institutes in order to understand urban issues and development priorities and opportunities for research partnerships.

Research Grants Indigenous Entrepreneurship in Victoria, Australia (2008), Australian Research Council (Linkage Grant), Adela McMurray, Kevin Hindle, Robert Inbakaran, Brian Stevens, LeeAnne M. Duffy. Youth-led Learning: Local Connections and Global Citizenship (2008), Australian Research Council (Linkage Grant) Jose Roberto Guevara, A. Wierenga, J. Wyn, and Annette Gough. More than a Roof Overhead: Meeting the Need for a Sustainable Housing System in Remote Indigenous Communities (2008), Australian Research Council (Linkage Grant), John Fien, Esther Charlesworth, Ralph Horne, Ron Wakefield, J. Altman, and M. Christie. Evaluation of AuSSI-Vic Program (2008), Sustainability Victoria, Jose Roberto Guevara. Review of Melbourne Waters Community Education Programs (2008), Melbourne Water, John Fien, Iris Bergmann and Ralph Horne.
Mobile phone companies allow users without money one last call to a friend to ask for credit, Dar es Salaam, Tanzania, 2007

145

Export Education Innovation: Offshore Regulations (2008), Education New Zealand Trust, Christopher Ziguras, Grant McBurnie, A. Harwood, Lynnel Hoare, Nattavud Pimpa. Education for Sustainable Development (2008), AISV, John Fien, Annette Gough, M. Griffith and Iris Bergmann. Proximal and Organizational Leadership and Climate as Predictors of Key Performance in Non-Profit Organizations (2007), Australian Research Council (Linkage Grant), and in collaboration with Wesley Mission, Adela McMurray, C. Hercus, Sarros, and Pirola-Merlo. Carbon Neutral Communities (2007), Australian Research Council (Linkage Grant), Ralph Horne and John Fien. Research Excellence in Policing and Security (2007), Australian Research Council Centre, international five-year project led by Griffith University in partnership with Australian National University. Adela McMurray, Associate Investigator on two projects addressing cultural diversity in understanding conflict in vulnerable communities, and the future of policing serious crime problems. Beyond the Potter Farmland Project: Learning from the Past Adapting for the Future (2007), Ian Potter Foundation Environment and Conservation Grant, John Hearne, John Fien, and K. Schofield.

Research Publications Books Grant McBurnie and Christopher Ziguras, Transnational Education: Issues and Trends in Offshore Higher Education, Routledge, London, 2007. Ian Thomas, Environmental Policy: Australian Practice in the Context of Theory, Federation Press, Sydney, 2007.

Refereed Journal Articles John Fien, A Letter from the Future, Australian Journal of Environmental Education, vol. 22, no. 1, 2007, pp. 6370. John Fien, Young People and the Environment: Implications of a Study of Youth Environmental Attitudes in Education in the Asia-Pacific Region for Curriculum Reform, Internationale Schulbuchforschung (International Textbook Research), vol. 29, no. 2, 2007, pp. 20527. M. Gooch, D. Rigano, Hickey and John Fien, How do Primary Pre-Service Teachers in a Regional Australian University Plan for Teaching, Learning and Acting in Environmentally Responsible Ways? Environmental Education Research, vol. 14, no. 2, 2008, pp. 17586. Annette Gough, Outdoor and Environmental Studies: More Challenges to its Place in the Curriculum, Australian Journal of Outdoor Education, vol. 11, no. 2, 2007, pp.1929. C. Gribble, Policy Options for Managing International Student Migration: The Sending Countrys Perspective, Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, vol. 30, no. 1, 2008, pp. 2539.

146

Lynnel Hoare, The Cultural Complexities of Internationalisation: Student and Lecturer Experiences in an Offshore Australian Programme, International Journal of Asia Pacific Studies, in press. Adela McMurray and A. Karim, Multiculturalism and Policing: Evidence from Australia, Cross Cultural Management: an International Journal, vol. 15, no. 3, 2008. Nattavud Pimpa, Marketing Vocational Education: Thai Students Choices, Educational Research for Policy and Practice, vol. 7, no. 1, 2008. Nattavud Pimpa, Marketing International Higher Education: A Case of Thai Students in Australia, International Journal of Management in Education, vol. 2, no. 2, 2008. Nattavud Pimpa, Meaning of Internationalisation the curriculum in Australian Higher Education, International Journal of Innovation and Learning, vol. 5, no. 4, 2008 Shanthi Robertson, Cultural Probes in Transmigrant Research: A Case Study, InterActions, UCLA Journal of Education and Information Studies, vol. 4, no. 2, article 3, 2008. Shanthi Robertson, Residency, Citizenship and Belonging: Choice and Uncertainty for Students-Turned-Migrants in Australia, International Journal of Asia Pacific Studies, vol. 4, no. 1, 2008, pp. 97119. Ian Thomas, R. Lane, L. Ribon-Tobon and C. May, Careers in the Environment in Australia: Surveying Environmental Jobs, Environmental Education Research, vol. 13, no.1, 2007, pp. 97117.
Kottivakkim, Chennai, India, January 2006

Book Chapters G. Elsworth, K. Anthony-Harvery-Beavis and A. Rhodes, What Should Community Safety Initiatives for Bushfire Achieve? In John Handmer and Katherine Haynes, eds, Community Bushfire Safety, CSIRO Publishing, Australia, 2008. John Fien and P. Hughes, Education and the End of Poverty: Three Ways Forward, in M. Clarke, and S. Feeny, eds, Education for the End of Poverty: Implementing all the MDGs in Asia and the Pacific, Nova Science, New York, 2007, pp. 1121. John Fien, Care and Compassion: Values Commitment and Attitude Clarification In Education, in R. Maclean, ed., Learning And Teaching for the Twenty-First Century, Springer, Dortrecht, 2007, pp. 197209. Helen Goodman and M. Proudley, Social Contexts of Responses to Bushfire Threat: A Case Study of the Wangary Fire, in John Handmer and Katherine Haynes, eds, Community Bushfire Safety, CSIRO Publishing, Australia, 2008. Annette Gough, The Politics and Practices of Equity, (E)quality and Globalisation in Science Education: Experiences from Both Sides of the Indian Ocean, in Bill Atweh, A. Calabrese Barton, M. Borba, N. Gough, C. Keitel, C. Vistro-Yu, R. Vithal, eds, Internationalisation and Globalisation in Mathematics and Science Education, Springer, Netherlands, 2007, pp.12947. Robbie Guevara, Embedding Formal Education within the Contexts of Non-formal Education for Lifelong Learning and Sustainable Development, NOVA Science Publishers, 2007. Grant McBurnie, Quality Assurance for Transnational Education: International, National and Institutional Approaches, in M. Wallace and L. Dunn, eds, Teaching in Transnational Education: Enhancing Learning for Offshore International Students, Routledge, London, 2008, pp.193203.

RMIT Vietnam Campus, Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam, November 2008

147

A. Rhodes and J. Gilbert, Using Program Theory in Evaluating Bushfire Community Safety Programs, in John Handmer and Katherine Haynes, eds, Community Bushfire Safety, CSIRO Publishing, Australia, 2008. F. Zhao, Adela McMurray and M. Toomey, Effectiveness of Information Technology Governance: Perceptions of Board Directors and Senior Managers, IT Entrepreneurship and Innovation, Idea Group Publishing, USA, 2008. Christopher Ziguras, Cultural and Contextual Issues in the Evaluation of Transnational Distance Education, in T. Evans, M. Haughey and D. Murphy, eds, International Handbook of Distance Education, Elsevier Science, London, 2008, pp. 63954. Christopher Ziguras, The Cultural Politics of Transnational Education: Ideological and Pedagogical Issues for Teaching Staff, in M. Wallace and L.Dunn, eds, Teaching in Transnational Education: Enhancing Learning for Offshore International Students, Routledge, London, 2008, pp. 4454. Christopher Ziguras and Grant McBurnie, The Impact of Trade Liberalization on Transnational Education, in L. Dunn and M. Wallace, eds, Teaching in Transnational Education: Enhancing Learning for Offshore International Students, Routledge, London, 2008, pp. 313.

Refereed Conference Papers Annette Gough, Outdoor and Environmental Studies: Yet More Challenges to its Place in the Curriculum, Sustaining Our Spirit of Place, proceedings of the 15th National Outdoor Education Conference, Victorian Outdoor Education Association, Carlton, Australia, 2007, pp. 2940. C.S. Hayles and S. Holdsworth, Student Feedback on Courses Aimed at Greening the Curriculum of the Built Environment Disciplines, Learning Together Conference, University of London, 21-24 July 2007. Lynnel Hoare, The Cultural Complexities of Internationalisation: Student and Lecturer Experiences in an Offshore Australian Programme, paper presented at the CAPSTRANS Conference, University of Wollongong, International Students in the Asia Pacific: Mobility, Migration, Wellbeing and Security, Wollongong, Australia, 13-15 February 2008. S. Holdsworth, Evaluation of Curriculum Change at RMIT: Experiences of the BELP Project, Learning Together Conference, University of London, 21-24 July 2007. C. Lee, Adela McMurray, G. Galloway, S. Bergin-Seers and B. OMahony, Seasonality and the Tourism Industry in Australia, 7th Annual Pacific Employment Relations Association Conference, University of the Sunshine Coast, Queensland, 14-16 November 2007. Adela McMurray, A. Karim and G. Fisher, Insider and Outsider Perceptions of Recruitment and Retention in Policing, Academy of Management (AOM) Meeting, Anaheim, California, 8-13 August 2008. Adela McMurray, J. Cross and C. Caponecchia, Business Continuity Plan Practices within the Risk Management Profession, Academy of Management (AOM) Meeting, Philadelphia, 3-8 August 2007.

148

Adela McMurray, T. Noack, and K. Burge, Ah! Ha! Humour and Sustainability in the Development of Entrepreneurial Graduates, Academic Industry Community Partnerships for World Graduates, Melbourne, November 2007. Adela McMurray and A. Karim, Factors Affecting Multi-Cultural Policing: A Conceptual Model, Australia and New Zealand Academy of Management Conference, Sydney, Australia, December 2007. B. Meehan and Ian Thomas, Preparation for the Profession: Team-based Environmental Research Project in Vietnam, Partnerships for World Graduates Conference, Melbourne, RMIT Publishing, 2007. L. Newnham and Adela McMurray, Land Management Innovation and Sustainability: the Flow on Effects of Organizational Change, ICSB Turku, Finland, 13-15 June 2007. Nattavud Pimpa, Educational Leadership in Thailand, 10th International Conferences on Thai Studies: Thai Societies in a Transformationalized World, Thammasat University, Bangkok, 9-11 January 2008. Nattavud Pimpa, Reference Groups and Choices of Vocational Education: A Case of Thailand, 2007 AARE International Education Research Conference: Research Impact (Proving or Improving), University of Notre Dame, Fremantle, 25-29 November 2007. Nattavud Pimpa, Transformation in Education Policy and Teacher Performance in Thailand, Community and Change Research Festival, University of Sydney, Australia, 22-23 October 2007. Shanthi Robertson, Escape, Engagement and Ethics: The Human Face of Brain Drain from the Student-Turned-Migrant Perspective, Education Without Borders Student Conference, Abu Dhabi, UAE, 2007. S. Suwannapirom and Nattavud Pimpa, Management of International MBA Programs of Thai Business Schools: An Introductory Stage, 7th Annual meeting of the ASEAN Graduate Business and Economics Program Network (AGBEP), Department of Economics, University of Indonesia, Jakarta, 29-31 January 2007. Ian Thomas, S. Holdsworth and Sarah Bekessy, Implementing Sustainability Education Across Universities, SSEE Conference 2007 International Conference on Engineering Sustainability, Perth, Australia, 2007. K. Von Treuer and Adela McMurray, Organisational Climate Factors as Predictors of Innovation, 4th AGSE International Entrepreneurship Research Exchange, Brisbane, Australia, 6-9 February 2007.
Louisa Township, Papua New Guinea, February 2008

News stand, Desa Menatri, Malaysia, August 2008

Keynote Addresses and Invited International Addresses Esther Charlesworth and John Fien, keynote address Beyond Shelter: A Design Framework for Remote Indigenous Housing in Australia, International Conference on Building Science, Melbourne, Australia, September 2007. John Fien, invited address, Education and Sustainable Development: Lessons from the South, World Development Environment Day, Brisbane, Australia, June 2008. John Fien, invited keynote address, Learning and Empowerment in an Age of Climate Change, New Zealand Association for Environmental Education Conference, Dunedin, New Zealand, January 2008. John Fien, keynote address Learning with the Best: TVET and Sustainable Development, UNECO-UNEVOC International Symposium, Bonn, Germany, November 2007.

149

John Fien, The Sustainable University: Thoughts Towards a Vision, to commemorate the Inauguration of the UNESCO Chair in Education for Sustainable Development, Oyayama University, Okayama, June 2007. John Fien, keynote address, Education for Sustainable Development: Lessons from the Corporate World, UNECO-UNEVOC International Symposium, Bonn, Germany, May 2007. John Fien, keynote address, Water and Life: Key Issues for Education, UNESCO International Symposium on Water Education, Paris, April 2007. Annette Gough, keynote address Research in Environmental Education: Sustainable Schools and Other Findings, 3rd International Conference on Education for Sustainable Development, Guangzhou, China, 23-24 November 2007. Annette Gough, keynote address, Beyond Convergence: Reconstructing Science/ Environmental Education for Mutual Benefit, International Conference of the European Science Education Research Association, Malmo, Sweden, 21-25 August 2007. Annette Gough, keynote address, Education for Sustainable Development in Schools: Australian Case Studies, Korean National Commission for UNESCO In-Country Training Workshop for the Mobile Training Team Project in Teacher Education and Training on World Heritage Education for Education for Sustainable Development, ASPnet, East Asia, Seoul, South Korea, 14-15 June 2007. Annette Gough, keynote address, Pathways and Transitions from School to Work: Australian Experiences, UNESCO-UNEVOC Regional Seminar on From School to Work: Contemporary TVET Regional Experiences, National Institute for Educational Policy Research, Tokyo, Japan, 23-30 January 2007. Adela McMurray, invited presenter Developing Better Measures for the Recruitment and Retention of CALD to Policing, 2008 Nexus Policing: Binding Research to Practice Conference, Melbourne Convention and Exhibition Centre, 26-28 May 2008. Adela McMurray, the House of Representatives Standing Committee on Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Affairs Public Hearing and Roundtable Inquiry into Developing Indigenous Enterprises, invited speaker at the Roundtable Inquiry, 2008 Members of Parliament, Melbourne, 14 July 2008. Christopher Ziguras, opening keynote address, How Many International Students can Australia Accommodate? National ELICOS Accreditation Scheme ELT Management Conference, Swisstel, Sydney, 15-16 May 2008. Christopher Ziguras, invited speaker, Launch of the Guidelines for Best Practice in New Zealand Transnational Education, New Zealand International Education Conference, Christchurch, New Zealand, 8-10 August 2007. Christopher Ziguras, invited speaker, The Implications of GATS on Higher Education, Internationalization of Higher Education in Asia-Pacific: Linkages, Cooperation and Trade, co-organized and co-sponsored by Asia-Pacific Programme of Educational Innovation for Development, UNESCO Asia and Pacific Regional Bureau of Education Bangkok, Chinese National Commission for UNESCO, Government of the Macao SAR. Macao, 17-19 July 2007.

150

Joseph Klapat is Secretary of the Department for Community Development in Papua New Guinea. Under his leadership together with that of the Minister, Dame Carol Kidu, the Department (in association with the Global Cities Institute) has been developing what it calls an integrated community development strategy. This policy approach, represented by a four-pronged garden fork, has different clans and groups collaborating on the Departments four themes of community governance, community learning, local economic development, and sustainable environment. Photograph: February 2008

151

7. Conferences and Forums

Is Global Warming an Aspect of Climate Change or Part of an Ongoing Continuum? Melbourne, (Australia), January 2007 Speaker: Professor John Buckeridge, Head of School Civil and Chemical Engineering.

Global Ideologies in Urban Landscapes Melbourne, (Australia), April 2007 Speaker: Professor Manfred Steger, Director of the Globalism Research Centre, and Program Leader, Globalization and Culture, Global Cities Institute.

Sustainability as Learning Learning as Sustainability Towards the Sustainable Future Melbourne, (Australia), May 2007 Speakers: Professor John Fien and Dr Leone Wheeler, Learning Cities Program, Global Cities Institute. This presentation outlined the conceptual framework behind the Learning Cities Programme of the Global Cities Institute and provided examples of the research undertaken within the context of sustainability as learning. These were studies of adaptive learning networks.

The Social and Cultural Implications of Globalization on Shanghais Emergence as a Global City Melbourne, (Australia), May 2007 Speakers: Professor Xinhua Zhang, Director for the Center for Policy and Strategic Studies, Shanghai Academy of Social Sciences.

Community Sustainability: Local and Global Melbourne, (Australia), June 2007 Speakers: Professor Paul James, Dr Yaso Nadarajah, Professor Supriya Singh, Global Cities Institute. These lectures focused on the theme of community sustainability, local and global, and called for a substantial rethinking of the usual approaches to researching communities. They argued for a new integrated method of local-global ethnography that takes seriously different ways of being in the world.

152

Duty of Care: Community Engagement in Urban Design Melbourne, (Australia), June 2007 Speaker: Melanie Dodd, Lecturer and Architect from the School of Architecture and Design.

Women, Money and Marriage: Increased Individualism or a Negotiated Jointness? Mebourne (Australia), June 2007 Speaker: Professor Supriya Singh, Research Leader, Community Sustainablity, and Professor of Sociology of Communications.

Political Geographies and Carbon Economies of Used Household Commodities Melbourne (Australia), July 2007 Speaker: Dr Ruth Lane, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning. The presentation focused on first world countries such as Australia, as new market niches are emerging for energy or water efficient goods as affluent consumers upgrade to reduce their environmental footprint and the costs of running their households. While conventional economic drivers work well for technological innovation, an exclusive focus on the production of new commodities hides the significance of the circulation and disposal of existing commodity items.

MicrofinanceA Case of Building Social and Financial Inclusion in a Developed World Context Melbourne (Australia), July 2007 Speaker: Anuja Cabraal, School of Economics, Finance and Marketing. The presentation focused on poverty alleviation in Australia, in particular the context of social and financial inclusion. This was followed with an outline of the current arena of Microfinance in Australia.

Is the Mega City the End of Life as We Know It Melbourne (Australia,) August 2007 Speaker: Malcolm Smith, Director, Arup Global Urban Design Team. Malcolm Smith described 2008 as a milestone for the human race, as by the following year, it was estimated more than half the worlds population (some 3.3 billion people) will live in cities. By 2030 that number is expected to have blown out to almost 5 billion. According to the UN report The State of the World Population 2007, the future quality of how well we live in these mega-cities depends on decisions being made now.

Temple, Kolli Hills, India, 2006

153

Research Opportunities in Vietnam Melbourne (Australia), August 2007 Speaker: Professor Michael Mann, RMIT Vietnam.

Future Melbourne Forum Melbournes Global Identity and the Future Where in the World are We? Melbourne (Australia), August 2007 Speakers: Peter Mares, ABC Radio National (moderator), Professor Paul James, Director Global Cities Institute, Robyn Archer AO, Singer, Writer and Artistic Director, Ben Foskett, CEO, Invest Victoria, Ian Jarman, CEO, Spring Worldwide Ltd. This was a Future Melbourne forum presented by the City of Melbourne and University of Melbourne in conjunction with RMIT Universitys Global Cities Institute and the City of Melbournes Melbourne Conversation series. Future Melbourne is a process to develop a shared vision for the city, guiding our development during the next decade and beyond.

Building the Community in Hoi An: RMIT Vietnam Project: How can Architects Meaningfully Contribute to Community Sustainability Through Design Interventions? Melbourne (Australia), August 2007 Speaker: Dr Esther Charlesworth, Architecture, Urban Design and Sustainability. This seminar profiled the work of Architects Without Frontiers (AWF) with specific reference to an RMIT/AWF partnership on developing proposals for housing for Kids at Risk in Hoi An Vietnam.

Mobile Phones in Australian Business Melbourne (Australia), August 2007 Speaker: Jonathan ODonnell, School of Accounting and Law. Given the enormous ownership of mobile phones in Australian cities, it is interesting to examine how businesses are trying to provide services to mobile phones. Some people are doing simple things like sending out appointment reminders, others are trying to provide more sophisticated services: providing bar and restaurant information, paying for parking, using the phone as a concert ticket and recharging them at the ATM.

Future Melbourne is a process to develop a shared vision for the city, guiding our development during the next decade and beyond.

154

Productive Use of Saline Land: Solar Desalination Project Melbourne (Australia), September 2007 Speaker: Professor Aliakbar Akbarzadeh, School of Aerospace, Mechanical and Manufacturing Engineering. Aliakbar and his colleagues at RMIT are involved in a major investigation on developing and incorporating a solar thermal desalination system into a salinity mitigation or interception scheme involving pumping saline groundwater for surface evaporation and salt removal. The developed desalination unit can substantially supplement the water supply to local towns, while the output stream of more concentrated brine can be converted to commercial-grade salt with only about half the number of evaporation ponds required when using the unconcentrated saline ground water.

Web Accessibility Melbourne (Australia), September 2007 Speaker: Professor Margaret Jackson, Graduate School of Business. This lecture focused on accessibility for all as life becomes more and more online.
Health Campaign, Lae Township, Papua New Guinea May 2009

The Outsider Within - the In-betweeness of Research Engagement Melbourne (Australia), September 2007 Speaker: Dr Yaso Nadarajah, Senior Research Fellow and Research Manager, Community Sustainability, Global Cities Institute. This presentation discussed the process of research engagement with a squatter settlement community in a period of large-scale urban transformation in Malaysia. Situated at the intersection of what was once the main road linking metropolitan Kuala Lumpur to one its main ports, Klang, this community has been relocating into new low-cost housing flats, a result of Malaysias enactment of a zero squatter settlement by end 2005 policy.

Nuclear Fantasies in Central Java Melbourne (Australia) October 2007 Speaker: Professor Richard Tanter, Adjunct Professor of International Relations. In Indonesia, as in Australia, climate change is being used to justify expansion of the nuclear fuel cycle. Despite substantial safety and risk issues, implausible financial prospects, and multiple less challenging solutions to meeting energy demands, the Muria nuclear proposal remains a serious policy option, backed by powerful domestic political interests and foreign reactor vendor interests.
Squatting in empty buildings in Amsterdam is seen as a political act, Amsterdam, Netherlands, 2009

Homelessness and Community Sustainability Melbourne (Australia) October 2007 Speaker: Associate Professor Chris Chamberlain, Director, Centre for Applied Social Research.

155

Community Sustainability Research in Papua New Guinea Melbourne (Australia) October 2007 Speaker: Professor Paul James, Director, Global Cities Institute.

Defining Learning Communities Melbourne (Australia) November 2007 Speaker: Dr Leone Wheeler, Learning Cities Program, Global Cities Institute. There is a growing body of research and literature on learning communities in the emerging knowledge-based economy and society. This paper situated the learning community of place (ie, neighbourhoods through to regions) within the confused and confusing literature on learning communities

Globalization, Culture and Cities Melbourne (Australia) December 2007 Speaker: Professor Robert Holton, Professor of Sociology, Trinity College, Dublin, Ireland.

Second Homes and Housing Markets Melbourne (Australia) December 2007 Speaker: Professor Chris T Paris, Professor of Housing Studies, University of Ulster, Londonderry, Ireland.

Sustainable Cities: Towards a Research Agenda In collaboration with City of Melbourne, EcoEdge 2 Conference Melbourne (Australia) February 2008 Speakers: Josse Materu, Senior Human Settlements Officer, UN-Habitat Nairobi; Santha Sheela Nair, Secretary, Dept of Drinking Water Supply, Government of India, New Delhi; Neville Mars, Creative Director, Dynamic Cities, Foundation Rotterdam and Beijing; Michaela Bruel, Chief, Planning and Architecture, City of Copenhagen; Danish Rep, European Green Cities Network. Each visiting international researcher discussed the following questions: What are the challenges facing urban managers and planners in the worlds informal urban settlements? How can water and sanitation be provided in India in ways that promote sustainable communities? What is the role of creativity in promoting vibrant and sustainable cities? What is the special challenge for cities in China? What strategies are being used to green European cities? Why has Copenhagen been so successful?

156

The Politics of Transnational Production Networks Melbourne (Australia) February 2008 Speaker: Professor Helge Hveem Department of Political Science, University of Oslo There is a thesis that transnational corporate power has been increasing as a result of economic globalization, relative to the power of the state, not to speak of labour. According to the thesis processes related to foreign direct investments (FDI), and those not necessarily related to FDI such as outsourcing and networking strengthen the market power of corporations. Following the brief critical review of this thesis, the lecture assessed the potential for other actors to influence decision-making on location of tasks and distribution of value within transnational production networks. The politics of transnational production networks is strongly influenced by corporate decisionmaking, but is not totally captured by it. This lecture discussed some possible analytical models whereby the politics of networking may be understood.

Old and New Labour: Is the British Party Still Democratic Socialist or Even Social Democratic? Melbourne (Australia), February 2008 Speaker: Sir Bernard Crick, Eminent Fabian and Scholar, with Professor Manfred Steger, Director Globalism Research Centre, and Research Leader Globalization and Culture, Global Cities Institute. Sir Bernard Crick is a British political theorist and democratic socialist and Fabian whose views are often summarised as politics is ethics done in public. He seeks to arrive at a politics of action, as opposed to a politics of thought or of ideology. Professor Manfred Steger acted as respondent. Professor Steger has written and lectured extensively on issues of globalism as well as ideology.
Yule Island, Papua New Guinea, October 2007

Rebuilding Community: Resisting the Global Consumer Culture Melbourne (Australia) February 2008 Speaker: Helena Norberg-Hodge, leading analyst of the impact of the global economy on culture and agriculture The global consumer culture has spread around the worldnow reaching into even the remotest corners of the world. The cost is massive in terms of self-rejection, psychological breakdown and violence. In virtually every industrialised country, including the US, UK, Australia, France and Japan, there is now what is described as an epidemic of depression. In 2004, nearly 10% of children between the ages of 5 and 16 had a mental health disorder and that figure is increasing. Billions of dollars are spent each year by marketers targeting children as young as two, with a goal of instilling the belief that material possessions will ensure them the love and appreciation they crave. It is clear that the steps we need to take to heal the planet are the same as those needed to heal ourselves: both require reducing the scale of the economyin other words localising rather than continuing to globalise economic activity. Intrinsic to localisation is rebuilding vibrant, interdependent communities, which are crucial to the well-being of both children and adults.
Street traffic, Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam, November 2008

The politics of transnational production networks is strongly influenced by corporate decision-making, but is not totally captured by it.

157

Glurbanization and Vulnerability in the Athropocene Melbourne (Australia), March 2008 Speaker: Professor Simon Dalby, Professor of Geography and Political Economy, Carleton University, Canada We have become an urban species. In the process of building the global urban system in which we now live we have changed the contexts in which people are vulnerable both by how we have constructed the infrastructure of cities as well as becoming dependent on the long commodity chains that bring the necessities of life from distant parts of the globe. But these new systems are changing the biosphere too, so much so that geologists are now talking about a new era in the earth system, the Anthropocene. This era may well bring increased meterological hazards for humanity, but these will have impacts that play out for people dependent on details of how the increasingly artificial environments of the new global economy are constructed.

Bipolar Disorder: How (Not) to Think About Climate Change and Security - Human and Otherwise Melbourne (Australia), March 2008 Speaker: Professor Richard Tanter, Adjunct Professor of International Relations. Richard Tanter reviewed the current thinking on the relationship between climate change and security (both the hard and soft versions). He offered a critique of the concept of environmental security, and of two current mainstream positions on climate change and security. An alternative model of mapping complexity landscapes in climate change and security was sketched and its possible application to a real world security dyad - the Australia-Indonesia relationship - set out.

The National and the Local in Sri Lankan Politics Melbourne (Australia), March 2008 Speaker: Professor Siri Hettige, Director of Social Policy Analysis and Research Centre at the University of Colombo. The long conflict between the Sri Lankan government and the LTTE / Tamil Tigers has flared up again recently with intensified fighting in the north and suicide bombings in the south. This intractable civil conflict has been adding to the woes inflicted by the devastating tsunami of December 2004. While there has been little progress in resolving national issues it might be possible to work at a local level in regard to reconciliation of the conflict and the rebuilding of stronger local communities.

Research Students and Industry: Making the Connections Melbourne (Australia), March 2008 Speaker: Anuja Cabraal, School of Business. This presentation discussed how industry connections were made, and how an organisation agrees to allow a student to research their clients and workers. The presentation focused on how working with an organisation has an impact on the momentum of the research.

158

Community Security and Sustainability in Timor-Leste Melbourne (Australia), March 2008 Speaker: Dr Damian Grenfell, Globalism Research Centre and Global Cities Institute. Damian Grenfell presented an overview of research being undertaken across four sites in Timor-Leste, and a preliminary sense of some of the key findings in relation to the themes of security and sustainability.

Human Security: a Conceptual Analysis Melbourne (Australia) April 2008 Speaker: Professor Heikki Patomki, Professor of International Relations, University of Helsinki; Innovation Professor of Globalization and Global Institutions, RMIT University. Professor Patomki presented a conceptual analysis of the concept of Human Security. After examining the history of the concept of security, he argued that there are a number of reasons to limit its meaning and use. By talking about security, actors also do something; that is, security talk consists of real social effects, some of which can be considered negative. It is argued that while there are a few instances in which it may be reasonable to talk about human security, a number of conceptual choices must be made. For example, the notion of (global) security community reconceptualizes security in terms of the absence of violence and the presence of peaceful politics. Thus, it marks a significant departure from the protective and conservative uses of the term. The paper concluded by outlining plausible ways of understanding human security.

Jakarta, Indonesia, March 2009

Dissent and Postnational Democracy: An Examination of the Anti-Globaization and Global Justice Movements Melbourne (Australia) April 2008 Speaker: Professor Roland Bleiker, School of Political Science and International Studies, University of Queensland. Dissidents are celebrated as heroes when they struggle against oppressive political regimes. But in mature democracies dissent is all too often seen as a dangerous force that undermines stability, order and the rule of law. Challenging such assumptions, the author explored how dissident movements can play an important role in bringing democratic sensibilities to the international level - a political sphere that lacks traditional democratic accountability. A brief engagement with the anti-globalization and global justice movements reveals how dissident practices contain democratic potential precisely because they disturb existing political orders and the privileges they mask. To recognize and explore the ensuing potential one needs to view democracy not only as a set of principles and institutions but also, and perhaps even primarily, as a more open ended and inherently contestable cultural practice.

Kottivakkim, Chennai, India, January 2006

The Community Sustainability Dashboard Project and the Use of Indicators as a Research Method Melbourne (Australia) April 2008 Speaker: Dr Andy Scerri, Researcher, Global Cities Institute. The Dashboard Project attempts to develop a set of quantitative indicators which draws on comparative empirical research to discover what it means for a community to address the kinds of issues that constitute its sustainability or unsustainability. In particular Andy concentrated upon the use of metrics in indicators centred research.

159

Routes of Reuse of Second-hand Goods in Melbourne Households Melbourne (Australia) April 2008 Speaker: Dr Ruth Lane, Senior Lecturer, Environment and Planning. This paper, prepared with Ralph Horne and Jenny Bicknell, looked at the re-use of second hand goods as a strategy for the reduction of waste to landfill. It contains the findings of a survey conducted with 306 Melbourne households about their practices of acquiring and disposing of used household goods, which pointed to the importance of socio-demographic characteristics and infrastructure issues as significant predictors of the use of various second hand channels.

Sustainability as a Frame of Mind Melbourne (Australia) April 2008 Speaker: Professor John Fien, Research Leader, Learning Cities, Global Cities Institute. A significant aspect of current understandings of sustainability is a move away from seeing sustainability as a policy prescription or a technical solution to a problem and, instead, as a frame of mind. As a frame of mind, sustainability is an on-going learning process that involves members of a community, individually and collectively, learning to make decisions that promote approaches to development that safeguard the natural resource base upon which development depends and that also contribute positively to social and community well-being.

Community Sustainability: Going to the Dark Side Melbourne (Australia) April 2008 Speaker: Professor Paul James, Director, Global Cities Institute. The classic 1987 report Our Common Future, defined sustainable development as development that meets the needs of the present without compromising the ability of future generations to meet their own needs. The notions of community sustainability and social sustainability are more recent. Beyond general accounts, however, there has been little agreement on what such sustainability means or entails, particularly in socio-cultural terms. This talk aimed to set up an alternative approach which moves from ethical considerations to questions of social indicators.

A significant aspect of current understandings of sustainability is a move away from seeing sustainability as a policy prescription or a technical solution to a problem and, instead, as a frame of mind.

160

Security, Human Security and Disasters Melbourne (Australia) May 2008 Speaker: Professor John Handmer, Director, Centre for Risk and Community Safety and Research Leader, Human Security Program, Global Cities Institute. Contemporary governments are expected to protect their citizens from risk, and when the inevitable crisis occurs, people demand and usually receive supportmaking emergency management in Australia a de facto right. Despite pressure to spend more effort on traditional security in the light of terrorism threats, many agencies have broadened their remit to include community vulnerability and resilience. These admittedly contested concepts mesh well with the idea of human securitygiven that human security includes freedom from fear of disaster and from an existence on the edge of survivaland with human rights. All these concepts are underpinned by equity and justice, but in a world driven by economic globalism how much traction do these fine notions have? Within a security and human security context, the presentation commented on the evolution of thinking in fire and emergency management, and on the role of human security concepts.

Indigeneity as a Global Identity Melbourne (Australia) May 2008 Speaker: Dr Peter Phipps, Program Manager, Globalization and Culture, Global Cities Institute. The identity category indigeneity emerged from the intersection of marginalised first peoples advocacy work in transnational institutions (primarily in the UN), and liberal human rights-based discourses. In the 1990s it became an increasingly widely used synonym for largely national identity categories such as Aboriginality. This shift marks more than faddish neologism, but rather is at the vanguard of a longer-term shift in opportunities for political action and corresponding identities beyond the nation-state both locally and globally.
Old City, Amman, Jordan, December 2008

Diffusion of e-Government Services in Australia: Citizens Perspectives Melbourne (Australia), May 2008 Speaker: Professor Mohini Singh, Research Director in the School of Business Information Technology. This presentation focused on the diffusion of e-government in urban Australia. The theory of innovation diffusion is used to guide the research accomplished via a survey method. Research findings included in this presentation highlighted the use of E-Gov service at three levels of administration by urban citizens in Australia and the usefulness of bundled services offering a one stop shop for citizens. Research findings discussed also highlighted factors such as cost and time saving, convenience and online tracking facility significantly impact the adoption of E-Gov services by citizens. It also suggested that the level and frequency of E-Gov service use and access is dependent on the regularity of its need by citizens. Access to technology, socio-economic status and level of education also influence E-Gov adoption by citizens.
Hanoi, Vietnam, November 2008

161

Globalization Melbourne (Australia), May 2008 Speakers: Professor Manfred Steger, Director, Globalism Research Centre and Program Leader, Globalization and Culture, Global Cities Institute; Dr Peter Phipps, Program Manager, Globalization and Culture, Global Cities Institute; Professor Donald Feaver, School of Accounting and Law.

Cosmopolitanism, and Really Existing Cosmopolitans. A Personal Case Record, and the Case for Dissolving an -ism. Melbourne (Australia) June 2008 Speaker: Professor Tom Nairn, Innovation Professor in Nationalism and Cultural Diversity, Global Cities Institute.

Global Cities Institute Postdoctoral Fellows Melbourne (Australia) June 2008 Speakers: Dr Susie Moloney, Research Fellow, project featured: Carbon Neutral Communities; Dr Cecily Maller, Research Fellow, project featured: Home Renovations for Climate Change; Dr Jodi-Anne Smith: Senior Research Fellow, project featured: Community Scenario Planning for Climate Change Adaption; Dr Iris Bergmann: Research Fellow, project featured: Youth Leadership for Sustainable Communities.

Global Cities and the Governing of Climate Change Melbourne (Australia) June 2008 Speaker: Dr Harriet Bulkeley, Department of Geography, Durham University, Tyndall Centre, UK The involvement of municipal governments in the governing of climate change has posed something of a conundrum for traditional approaches to the study of environmental politics. For some, acknowledging the rising prominence of actors beyond the nation-state in governing climate change entails recognition of their increasing influence on states and state-based institutions. For others, it signifies a shift in the basis of authority for governing global affairs to a host of non-state actors and networks. Neither endowed with the formal authority of the nation-state, nor without state-like powers, the involvement of municipalities in the governing of climate change opens up such demarcations of the political to critical scrutiny and invites attention to the new geographies which such processes are creating. This paper sought to address these issues through an examination of the role of global or mega-cities in the governing of climate change.

The involvement of municipal governments in the governing of climate change has posed something of a conundrum for traditional approaches to the study of environmental politics

162

Navigating the Jungle of Concepts and Critiques Melbourne (Australia) June 2008 Speaker: Dr Jason Flanagan, Research Manager, Human Security Program, Global Cities Institute. The phrase human security has become increasingly prominent in both policy documents and scholarly literature since the early 1990s. It has emerged in a number of incarnations: as a concept, a framework, an area of study, and a policy agenda. Institutions such as the UN, and middle powers such as Canada and Japan, have produced an ever-growing list of declarations and reports elaborating and applying the concept. A large and growing body of academic literature has sought to define and delineate, or simply criticize and reject, the concept. What has evolved is not a consensual definition of human security, but rather a jungle of ideas, declarations, reports, analyses, and critiques that is often difficult to transverse. In an attempt to navigate this jungle, the seminar presented a broad overview of existing definitions and critiques, and discussed some of the requirements of a working definition of human security.

Research for the Generations Project: Building Civic Engagement through the Arts in Five Communities around Australia Melbourne (Australia), July 2008 Speaker: Pia Smith, Researcher, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning. The Generations Project has been developed by the Cultural Development Network and the Australia Council for the Arts to explore the links between engagement in community-based arts activities and active civic engagement.

Vanagi Village, Port Moresby, Papua New Guinea, October 2007

Creating Community in a World of Uncertainty Melbourne (Australia) July 2008 Speaker: Dr Martin Mulligan, Senior Research Fellow, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning. Sociologists and cultural theorists have long been ambivalent about the word community and yet evidence suggests that the word continues to exercise the imagination of people in the contemporary world. Drawing on some work completed by researchers in the Globalism Research Centre and on the writings of Gerard Delanty and Jeffrey Alexander, this presentation argued for a much more dyanmic understanding of community formation in a globalizing world.
Hanoi, Vietnam, November 2008

Thinking about Resilience Melbourne (Australia) July 2008 Speakers: Professor John Handmer, Director, Centre for Risk and Community Safety and Research Leader, Human Security Program, Global Cities Institute; Joshua Whittaker, Research Fellow; and Dr Katharine Haynes, Research Fellow, Centre for Risk and Community Safety.

163

Global Competition for Research Students: Lessons From New Zealand, Directions for Australia Melbourne (Australia) July 2008 Speakers: Brett Parker, Senior Policy Analyst, New Zealands Ministry of Education, International Team and Associate Professor Christopher Ziguras, International Studies, Global Studies, Social Science and Planning, Program Manager, Learning Cities, Global Cities Institute. This seminar considered the challenges that Australia and New Zealand face in attracting and supporting international research students. Brett Parker from New Zealands Ministry of Education discussed the impact of NZs decision in 2005 to equalize fees for domestic and international research students. The second half of the seminar was devoted to an open discussion of the merits of New Zealands approach for Australia, as well as various policy options that have been floated here recently.

Community Security and Sustainability in Timor-Leste Melbourne (Australia) August 2008 Speakers: Carmenesa Moniz Noronha, Mayra Walsh and Damian Grenfell, Global Cities Institute. Kampung Baru is a semi-urbanised community on the western outskirts of Dili. Originally built to house Indonesian civil servants, the suburb was occupied postindependence by people from across the new nation, and was the site of significant violence across 2006 and 2007. This seminar presented research undertaken in Golgota, an aldeia within Kampung Baru, so as to both critically appraise Human Security and in turn begin to articulate an argument for Community Security. Also launched at this seminar was the English version of Community Security and Sustainability report covering the two sites of Barikafa in the Lautem district of Timor Leste where research was undertaken.

Nuclear Weapons. A Very Short Introduction In collaboration with the Melbourne Athenaeum Library Melbourne (Australia) August 2008 Speaker: Professor Joseph M. Siracusa, Professor in International Studies and Director of Global Studies. Despite not having been used in anger since Hiroshima and Nagasaki, the Bomb is still the biggest threat that faces us in the 21st century. As Bill Clintons first secretary of defence, Les Aspin, aptly put it: The Cold War is over, the Soviet Union is no more. But the post-Cold War world is decidedly not post-nuclear. For all the effort to reduce nuclear stockpiles to zero, it seems that the Bomb is here to stay. This Very Short Introduction revealed why. The history, and politics of the bomb were explained: from the technology of nuclear weapons, to the revolutionary implications of the H-bomb, and the politics of nuclear deterrence. The issues were set against a backdrop of the changing international landscape, from the early days of development, through the Cold War, to the present-day controversy of George W. Bushs National Missile Defence, and the threat and role of nuclear weapons in the so-called Age of Terror.

164

Who is Responsible? The Problem of Moral Agency in World Politics Melbourne (Australia) August 2008 Speaker: Dr Toni Erskine, Lurie-Murdoch Fellow, Global Cities Institute, Senior Lecturer in International Politics, Aberystwyth University, UK, and the Chair of the International Ethics Section of the International Studies Association (ISA). Something must be done and never again are common refrains in world politics. Situations are deemed intolerable, and calls to relieve suffering and hold the guilty to account are frequently made. But who, or what, is the someone who must act or can be called to account? Individual human beings are generally understood to be the bearers of moral burdens, duties and responsibilities. Yet, individuals, acting only as individuals, are limited in what they can do to alleviate famine, protect the environment, or rescue those threatened with massacre. Collective actors, on the other hand, including states, multinational corporations and the United Nations, arguably possess capacities to address injustices, respond to crises, and, indeed, cause harm in ways that individuals on their own cannot. Can such institutions be considered moral agents? If so, according to what criteria do they qualify as such, and under what conditions can duties be assigned to them, or blame apportioned? And, importantly, what does this mean for policy and practice?

Seeking Community in a World of Uncertainty Melbourne (Australia) August 2008 Speakers: Dr Martin Mulligan, Senior Research Fellow, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning; Dr Yaso Nadarajah, Senior Research Fellow and Program Manager, Community Sustainability, Global Cities Institute. Dr Martin Mulligan drew on the work of Gerard Delanty, Jeffrey Alexander and Doreen Massey to present a dynamic conception of community that resolved some old academic debates on the subject. He also drew on fieldwork conducted in local communities across Victoria and in Sri Lanka to flesh out this way of thinking about community and to demonstrate the interpenetration of the local, national and global in the formation of community identities. Dr Yaso Nadarajah drew on her extensive work on community formation and community breakdown in Malaysia to demonstrate the importance of having a dynamic conception of community for making sense of social tensions and conflicts. She demonstrated that attempts to impose narrow conceptions of community identity on complex societies often leads to corridors of unrest and acts of resistance which have both local and national ramifications.

Individual human beings are generally understood to be the bearers of moral burdens, duties and responsibilities. Yet, individuals, acting only as individuals, are limited in what they can do to alleviate famine, protect the environment, or rescue those threatened with massacre.

165

Agenda for Social Science on Climate Change Adaptation and Mitigation in Vietnam Melbourne (Australia) August 2008 Speakers: Dr Le Thanh Sang, Vice Director of the Southern Institute of Social Sciences, Vietnamese Academy of Social Sciences; Dr Nguyen Duc Vinh, Head of the Population and Development division, Institute of Sociology, Vietnamese Academy of Social Sciences; Mr Phan Ngoc Thach, a researcher at the Department of Politics, Institute of Chinese Studies and Centre for ASEAN and China Studies, Vietnamese Academy of Social Sciences. Climate change is an emergent research issue in Vietnam as this country tends to be seriously affected by its impacts. Climate change adaptation and mitigation are related to various natural and social aspects that need to be studied from a multi-disciplinary approach. However climate change research in Vietnam has been conducted principally from the natural sciences perspective and social aspects of climate change in Vietnam receive inadequate attention. In this seminar, three researchers from the Vietnamese Academy of Social Sciences (VASS) presented a proposal for a research plan and agenda on climate change adaptation and mitigation for VASS that was prepared during their 3-month study visit at the Global Cities Institute, RMIT. This plan is expected to guide the Vietnam government for developing policy guidelines for research in the field.

Exterminism and the Global Imaginery Melbourne (Australia) September 2008 Speaker: Professor Paul James, Director, Global Cities Institute; Academic Director, Globalism Research Centre. When Tzevetan Todorov wrote his retrospective on the twentieth centuryHope and Memoryhe looked back to a period which he defined in terms of the terror of globalizing totalitarianism. There were many other issues of globalizing proportion of course, not the least being the threat of totalizing nuclear annihilation. However, that terror seemed to intensify in peoples minds, and then fade as it was added to the panoply of risks. Now, as we stand at the beginning of the twenty-first century, this time looking forward, another partial recognition that we are living in an age of exterminism has intensified in the political imagination: global climate change. However, unless we can develop a new global imaginary and a new sense of human security, a sense which directly confronts the comprehensive condition of global exterminism the world, at least as we know it, will no longer exist. This paper explored the contours of the current global imaginary and argued for an alternative.

However, unless we can develop a new global imaginary and a new sense of human security, a sense which directly confronts the comprehensive condition of global exterminismthe world, at least as we know it, will no longer exist.

166

Utopia and Globalism Melbourne (Australia) September 2008 Speaker: Professor Lyman Tower-Sargent, Fellow, Stout Research Centre, Victoria University of Wellington; Professor Emeritus of Political Science, University of Missouri-St Louis. At the heart of every ideology lies a utopia, an ultimate idealized goal that adherents to ideologies strive for. Professor Sargent will examine the utopias that exist at the heart of dominant ideologies of the late 20th and early 21st centuries. While national utopias remain, there are three other popular forms, the global, the regional, and the local. All four are in tension with each other. None of these utopias are really new, yet the two poles, the global and the local, have recently attracted theorists and writers in increasing numbers. Attempting to establish why this attraction has occurred, Professor Sargent focused on the visions of the good life produced at both local and global levels and the depictions, often called dystopias, of what could go seriously wrong and make things worse rather than better.

The UN Global Compact Cities Programme Melbourne (Australia) September 2008 Speakers: Paul James, Director, Global Cities Institute; Caroline Bayliss, Director, Global Sustainability; Stephanie McCarthy, Program Manager, United Nations Global Compact Cities Programme. What does it mean that the Global Cities Institute hosts the International Secretariat for the UN Global Compact Cities Programme? How does the Programme allow researchers to make a difference in the world? A focus of 2008 for the Secretariat has been the development of a clearer approach to civil society-city-corporate collaboration that assists member cities understand and govern intractable urban issues in a meaningful way. For example the Cities Program has been developing the Circles of Sustainability, which will form the basis of a methodological framework that member cities will use during their engagement and project work. The session described the work to date and provided examples of engagement in places as diverse as Porto Alegre and Berlin.
Kolli Hills, India, January 2006 Newstand, Amman, Jordan, December 2008

Globalization, Trade Liberalization, and the Transnationalization of Higher Education Melbourne (Australia) September 2008 Speaker: Professor Clyde Barrow, Chancellor Professor of Public Policy and Director of the Center for Policy Analyis, University of Massachusetts-Dartmouth. The liberalization of trade in higher education services is being quietly negotiated in multilateral trade meetings on both a global (WTO) and regional (EU, NAFTA, FTAA) basis. The major trade agreements have potentially enormous impacts on higher education throughout the world, but few students, faculty, or administrators are even aware of provisions in the major trade agreements that promote the marketization and transnationalization of higher education by incorporating it into the world trading system as just another industry. More recently, the emergence of foreign branch campuses and, especially, for-profit colleges and universities with degree-granting authority has carried commodification and transnationalization to an entirely new level as these U.S. based institutions are increasingly positioned to benefit from the liberalization of trade in higher education. These trends raise questions about the future mission of higher education and its asymmetrical development across the globe.

167

Re-assembling the Urban Melbourne (Australia) October 2008 Speaker: Professor Saskia Sassen, Lynd Professor of Sociology, and Member, The Committee on Global Thought, Columbia University. Periods of rapid transition have great interpretive potential as the pace of change itself reveals novel patterns. In the case of cities or urban regions, the manifestation of novelty is even more pronounced in so far as the material reality of buildings, transport systems, and other components of spatial organization are right on the surface. Further, when rapid transformation happens simultaneously in several cities or urban regions, it makes visible the multiplicity and variability of the built environment as well as revealing the existence of considerable constraints confronting these dynamics of change. This lecture examines the implications of the many ways in which these underlying dynamics become visible in urban space.

The Fire Next Time: A Melbourne Nuclear Scenario Melbourne (Australia) October 2008 Speaker: Professor Joseph M. Siracusa, Director of Global Studies; and Dr. Jason Flanagan, Research Manager, Human Security Program, Global Cities Institute. When in 2005 Senator Richard Lugar polled international experts on the likelihood of a nuclear attack in the next decade, the median estimate held that there was a 29 percent chance of such an event occurring. More recently, Professor Graham Allison, Director of Harvards Belfer Center for Science and International Affairs, has warned that there is a better than 50 percent chance that terrorists will explode a nuclear weapon in the next 10 years. Whatever the probability of nuclear terrorism, it is unquestionability not zero. This simple fact necessitates the contemplation of how we would respond should that terrible day come. Seeking to imagine the unimaginable, this paper outlined two nuclear terrorist attack scenarios for the city of Melbourneone based on a 10kt weapon, the other a 150ktand discussed how the city would respond to such an event.

168

RMIT and the UN-Habitat Program on Climate Change in Asia Forum Melbourne (Australia) October 2008 Speaker: Dr Chris Radford, Senior Human Settlements Officer, Regional Officer for Asia and the Pacific, UN-Habitat. Chris Radford explained the role of UN-Habitat in improving human well-being, housing and environments in cities in the Asia-Pacific region, the UN-Habitat Climate Change Adaptation Programme, and research opportunities for RMIT staff in these programmes.

Using Indicators in Community Sustainability Melbourne (Australia) October 2008 Speaker: Andy Scerri, Researcher, Global Cities Institute. Indicators-based projects are currently central to many urban sustainable development initiatives administered by local, city, and national governments, non-governmental organizations and increasingly, commercial interests, such as corporations. However, the quantitative basis of many such projects means that achieving urban sustainability objectives through them is often reduced to a technical task: one of gathering data and ticking boxes. The size, scope, and sheer number of indicators included within many such projects can also mean that indicator sets are often unwieldy. In this seminar, Andy elaborated on an alternative, two-level process of community engagement for indicators-centred sustainable urban development projects, working in partnership with the Melbourne City Council and the Vancouver City Council. At the first level, it involves citizens as active participants in the task of developing qualitative rankings of indicators of sustainability across four domains of social practice: economics, ecology, politics and culture. At the second level, it uses the understandings developed in the first level as a basis for more deeply involving people in learning about and negotiating over what constitutes knowledge about how best to practice community sustainability.

Sammis White, Julia Taylor, Dean Amhaus, Milwaukee, USA, 2009

Global Systemic Shift and the System Action Theory Melbourne (Australia) October 2008 Speaker: Professor Roland Benedikter, University of Vienna, University of Innsbruck, Free University of Bolzano. World-wide development since 1989 (and even more intensely, since September 11, 2001) does not depend any more of traditional notions of Economics and Politics alone; but it is increasingly co-shaped by the so-called Cultural turn of civilisations, and by the global Renaissance of Religions. Therefore, we can currently speak of a structurally fourfold systemic shift: Of a change in the basics of the organizational and paradigmatic patterns of world wide order structures, which seems to be occurring exactly in the interplay between the four typological Macro-Spheres of Economics, Politics, Culture, and Religion on a world wide scale.
Hanoi, Vietnam, November 2008

169

Art and Environmental Sustainability Melbourne (Australia) October 2008 Speakers: Associate Professor Linda Williams, School of Art; Dr Philip Samartzis, Senior Lecturer, School of Art; Simon Perry, Lecturer, School of Art; Jazmina Cininas, Lecturer, School of Art. This seminar featured various projects from the Art and Environmental Sustainability Research Cluster in the School of Art at RMIT. After a brief introduction to some of the key research aims of the cluster, along with the social and theoretical issues and problems with which it seeks to engage, some of the projects and artworks were discussed in greater detail.

Under the Banner of Dogtown: Art, Power and Cultural Revisionism from the Purview of Imperial Beach, CA. Melbourne (Australia) November 2008 Speaker: Associate Professor Jeff Lewis, Research Leader, Human Security Program, Global Cities Institute; Professorial Research Fellow, School of Applied Communication; Associate Dean Research and Innovation, College of Design and Social Context. Questions about the relationship between art and power are being revived through the current phase of cultural revisionism. In order to move beyond the political blockages created by Althusserian dualism and the poststructural-postmodern open-endedness, theorists like Alain Badiou and Slavoj Zizek are re-working critical analysis through Lacanian psychoanalysis. This paper critiqued these theories through an analysis of John Banks public art sculpture Banner Art and the skater movie Lords of Dogtownboth of which are set in Imperial Beach, CA. The paper was particularly interested in the convocation of dangerous otherness and the prospects implied through an economy of pleasure.

Women Cotton Pickers in Pakistan: Poisonous Pesticides and Issues of Community Sustainability in Southern Punjab Melbourne (Australia) November 2008 Speaker: Dr Tahmina Rashid, Program Coordinator, International Development, School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning. Tahminas presentation explored womens major role in picking cotton in Pakistan. The cotton industry employs over 10% of the total population in farming and related industries, yet the growers remain landless and the poorest in rural Punjab. Womens cotton-picking work leads to serious health problems, like asthma, TB, lung and throat cancer. This paper also explored the impact of new bio-technologies on improving womens health, productivity and community sustainability.

170

The World Bank: Owning the Global Safeguard Policy Norm? Melbourne (Australia) November 2008 Speaker: Dr Susan Park, Lecturer in International Relations, School of Political and Social Sciences, University of Sydney. This paper examined the World Banks implementation and modification of environmental and social safeguard policy norms. In the early 2000s, the Bank has responded to competitive international development lending by attempting to bifurcate generic norms of sustainable development from procedural norms of environmental and social safeguards through its Middle Income Strategy in which middle-income borrowers are able to use their own national policies when implementing Bankfunded projects. This bifurcation highlights a damaging trend: the World Bank relinquishing procedural policy norms for some World Bank borrowers thus problematising the Banks ownership of global safeguard policy norms.

Globalization and Culture Program Conference: The Neoliberal City Melbourne (Australia) December 2008 Speakers: Professor Neil Brenner, Professor of Sociology and Metropolitan Studies, New York University; Professor Michael J Shapiro, Professors of Political Science, University of HawaiI; Professor Susan Ossman, Professor of Anthropology and Director of Global Studies Program, University of California-Riverside Neoliberalism is todays dominant global ideology. How does it manifest in our cities? What happens to civil society when more and more public space is privatised? How is urban space being reclaimed against a neoliberal agenda? A vibrant civil society requires a diversity of political ideas, values, and beliefs. It also requires public spaces (parks, open markets, public squares, neighbourhood pubs, community halls, chat rooms, etc.) in which these ideas can be expressed and challenged. This kind of ideological diversity has traditionally been concentrated in cities. In recent decades, however, urban space has been colonized by market forces. Those market forces are said to bring greater freedom to our lives. Yet in the neoliberal city, spaces to contest a neoliberal view of the way the world should be are increasingly foreclosed. This contradiction between the promise of neoliberalism and its threat to dissent in the urban environment was the subject of this forum.
Hanoi, Vietnam, November 2008

Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia, July 2007

A vibrant civil society requires a diversity of political ideas, values, and beliefs. It also requires public spaces (parks, open markets, public squares, neighbourhood pubs, community halls, chat rooms, etc.) in which these ideas can be expressed and challenged.

171

8. Postgraduate Students

Abdurahman Mohamed Anod Adam Norman Lee Adel Abdullah M Al Araifi Adjie Pamungkas Ahmad Farami Abdul Karim Aiden James Warren Alan Rhodes Alexander Mark Lechner Alexandra Mary Johnson Alice Kathryn Stoakes Alvin Ang Alwyn Jane Davidson Andrea Garivaldis Angus Thomas Gollings Anjali Chhetri Anna Katarina Sehm Patomaki Anna Patricia Trembath Anthony Gordon Kent Antonia Elizabeth Sellbach Anuja Cabraal Areli Geraldine Avendano Franco Ashley Peter Perry Asmare Emerie Kassahun Barbara Ann Morgan Benjamin Robert Cooke Bo Jason Svoronos Boon Tian Tan Brian Vincent Martin Bronwyn Ellen Meyrick

Bruce Roland Russell Bruce Stuart Slatter Catherine Khai Han Dung Charlotte Lucy Scarf Ms Chin Eang Ong Christine Mary Hartnett Chun-Yen Hsu Claire Louise Davison Clyde Arch McGill Cong Tru Le Cynthia Kralik Dane Christain Hansen Daniel Atkins Danielle Ray Wyatt David James Burg David John Beale Dean Charles Brandum Dennis Chris Ingemann Dian Zhang Mr Diana Bossio Donglin Wu Elizabeth Jean Taylor Ernesto Rios Lanz Fahreen Alamgir Fahri Benli Farisa Tasneem Farisa Tasneem Fatemeh Poodat Fatima Basic Fiona Jane Wahr Fiona Jayne Martin

172

Firew Haile Beshah Forough Fardipour Fu-Mei Weng Gabriele Knueppel Geoffrey Eric King Geoffrey Sidney Binder Georgia Elizabeth Garrard Gloria Marco-Munuera Horst KAYAK Ian Jones Ian Frank Thomas Irene Forostenko Jane Edwards Janine Maree Parker Jason Jon Pullman Jazmina Cininas Jeffrey Brian King Jittima Prasara-a Joanne Russell-Clarke Joe Hurley John Andrew Mclaren Judith Lorraine Rogers Julia Mary Silvester Jun Guo Kai Liu Kanishka Karunasena Thanthri Waththage Karyn Anne Bosomworth Katelyn Daisy Samson Katherine Elizabeth Pears Kathleen Lynch

Kathryn Rebecca Daley Kazi Abdus Salim Kel Dummet Khalilah Binti Zakariya Koel Roychowdhury Konstantinos Tripolitakis Kristin Jane Green Lai Yin Hooi Lee-Anne Michelle Daffy Leon Kok Yang Teo Leonie Catherine Newnham Leonie Margaret Kelleher Liam Paul Magee Linda Erceg Lisa Jessie Jobson Mansi Mansi Marcus Spiller Maree Teresa Keating Maria Clementine Wulia Marietta Martinovic Marita Anne Shelly Matthew Scott Stafford Matthew Yow Meng Kwan Md. Hamidul Islam Megan Worthington Melissa Louise Simpson Mihaela Balan Monica Alice Moore Monique Elsley Moniroith Vann Muhammad Saleem Janjua

Street scene, Kottivakkim, Chennai, India, 2006

173

Nael Sarhan Naishadh Dave Naomi Jayne Barun Natalie McDonagh Nicholas John Rose Noraizah Abu Bakar Nurdiana Azizan Pakpoom Dejsakulrit Patricia Eisele Patrick Brian Quinn Paula Judson Peter Andrew Robinson Peter Michael Milne Chomley Pietro Chiefa Po-Chien Chang Prayudi Ahmad Prita Puspita Priyantono Rudito Rachel Sharples Rajapaksha Naydelage Manjula Prasanga Rajapaksha Reema Bhandari Rhonda Lea Chapman Roberto Poles Ronald Charles Cooke Rosa Maria Fedele Ruttigone Loh Sally Elizabeth Cleary Sanjay Chib Santoso Wibowo Sarah Emily Holdsworth Shane Hulbert

Sharanjeev Singh Johal Sharina Tajul Urus Sharmiza Abu Hassan Sharon Parkinson Siriporn Peters Smithtana Chaijenkij Stefan Siebel Sungchan Kim Susan Ennis Sy Thuy Nguyen Tammy Wong Thao Phuong Trinh Tony Chalkley Trevor Paul McMahon Trivess Moore Umar Haiyat Abdul Kohar Victoria Jones-Nguyen Victoria Stead Vikrant Kishore Waheed Khan Widad Pitrus Yao Wang Miss Yeow Chong Soh Yoko Hakata Yolande Strengers Yong Tee Goh Yvette Suzanne Dumergue Zainurul Aniza Abd Rahman Zelda Katharine Jane Grimshaw Zvjezdana Peuraca

174

Product placement is now a well-known way of marketing commodities by placing branded goods in situations where they will be seen by lots of people. It emerged as a phenomenon with the globalization of the communications industry, particularly in film, from around the 1920s. This example comes from the home of Hollywood, Los Angeles, one of our research sites, and is from Disneylands Tomorrow Land. The rocket was first a product placement for Howard Hughes and TWA (Transworld Airlines) in the 1950s, and Coca-Colas Delivering Refreshment to a Thirsty Galaxy was added in the last decade while retaining the red stripes of TWA. Photograph: November 2005.

175

176

The Tower of Babel is one of the most enduring and ambiguous images amongst the various images that relate to cities. References to Babel occur in the Bible, the Torah and the Quran, the books of three of the worlds global religions. The story refers to the dispersal of the worlds languages occasioned, at least in the Christian and Judaic traditions, as Gods response to their hubris is attempting to build a city that reaches the heavens. Other traditions from South America have similar stories, including one about Montezuma who escaped a great flood, and attempted to build a house reaching to heaven, which the Great Spirit destroyed with thunderbolts. Given this ambiguity of aspiration, hubris and globalized pluralism, this image became the basis for thinking about how to represent graphically the concerns of the Global Cities Institute (see the front cover and imprint page).

www.rmit.edu.au